see_v in_o the_o other_o globe_n other_o or_o half_a globe_n circle_n at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o n._n 12_o will_n stand_v and_o soul_n n._n 13._o which_o signify_v that_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o father_n property_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o son_n property_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o light_a world_n holy_a ghost_n number_n 14._o 183._o beyond_o 183._o or_o beyond_o without_o the_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n n._n 14._o holy_a ghost_n stand_v signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o arise_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n at_o n._n 9_o before_o the_o cross_n the_o or_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n point_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o bring_v himself_o through_o nature_n along_o through_o the_o heart_n and_o divine_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n out_o beyond_o out_o or_o beyond_o from_o nature_n and_o also_o through_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n quite_o out_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v in_o nature_n yet_o not_o comprehend_v by_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n only_o image_n number_n 15._o 184._o beyond_o the_o word_n h_n ghost_n n._n 15._o image_n stand_v also_o without_o nature_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o noble_a image_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o flower_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o fiery_a property_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o another_o source_n viz._n in_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n a_o light_a flame_a fire_n in_o the_o divine_a property_n abyss_n number_n 16._o 185._o after_o image_n stand_v abyss_n n._n 16._o signify_v that_o the_o true_a image_n stand_v in_o the_o abyss_n without_o abyss_n extra_n without_o beyond_o all_o source_n and_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o viz._n in_o itself_o only_o and_o through_o it_o god_n dwell_v therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o can_v find_v move_v or_o destroy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n although_o it_o arise_v from_o nature_n in_o its_o root_n yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n as_o a_o apple_n differ_v from_o the_o upon_o the_o the_o tree_n it_o grow_v upon_o tree_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o receive_v virtue_n from_o the_o tree_n yet_o the_o sun_n also_o give_v virtue_n to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o divine_a sun_n viz._n the_o majesty_n give_v virtue_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o word_n omnipotence_n number_n 17._o and_o wrath_n number_n 18._o 186._o furthermore_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n n._n 17._o there_o stand_v omnipotence_n and_o it_o stand_v without_o the_o bound_n the_o or_o bound_n circle_n of_o nature_n also_o which_o signify_v the_o father_n mystery_n which_o bring_v itself_o by_o the_o magia_n that_o be_v by_o the_o desire_n into_o wrath_n wherein_o the_o strong_a sound_n life_n and_o strength_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o three_o form_n viz._n astringency_n bitterness_n and_o anguish_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n wrath_n stand_v in_o the_o space_n under_o the_o line_n n._n 18._o which_o signify_v that_o the_o wrath_n touch_v not_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o three_o the_o or_o number_n three_o ternarie_a but_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o desire_n subtilty_n desire_n or_o subtilty_n craft_n number_n 19_o 187._o craft_n stand_v at_o n._n 19_o under_o the_o word_n omnipotence_n which_o signify_v the_o essence_n come_v out_o of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o craft_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v change_v into_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o here_o in_o the_o magic_a fire_n it_o be_v but_o craft_n for_o it_o be_v subtle_a and_o sharp_a and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o understanding_n devil_n number_n 20._o 188._o over_o against_o craft_n devil_n stand_v n._n 20._o in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n which_o signify_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o ternarie_a and_o have_v put_v his_o will_n into_o wrath_n and_o craft_n on_o purpose_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o meekness_n of_o god_n thereby_o and_o to_o use_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o wrath._n devil_n art_n number_n 21._o 22._o 189._o under_o the_o word_n craft_n stand_v devil_n art_n n._n 21._o 22._o devil_n stand_v without_o the_o circle_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n stand_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o nature_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o line_n or_o stroke_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o angel_n but_o he_o do_v get_v his_o art_n n._n 22._o in_o the_o magic_n attraction_n magic_n or_o suck_v or_o attraction_n seek_v of_o nature_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v get_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o of_o his_o envy_n will_n number_v 23._o 190._o over_o the_o line_n number_n 23._o stand_v will_n signify_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o divine_a line_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v create_v as_o a_o proud_a spirit_n who_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o have_v rule_v by_o his_o own_o art_n and_o wit._n darkness_n number_n 24._o 191._o as_o also_o the_o pride_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n do_v now_o who_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n raise_v themselves_o up_o from_o the_o line_n of_o god_n from_o obedience_n in_o own_o selfehood_n in_o which_o the_o will_n can_v reach_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o light_n but_o fall_v into_o itself_o into_o the_o dark_a anguish_a magic_a fire_n as_o above_o over_o the_o word_n will_n be_v note_v with_o number_n 24._o and_o first_o into_o darkness_n for_o reason_n lose_v the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o the_o divine_a desire_n wherein_o it_o can_v receive_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fill_v so_o or_o fill_v impregnate_n itself_o with_o virtue_n with_o or_o virtue_n power_n from_o god_n fire_n number_n 25._o 192._o and_o then_o reason_n then_o or_o reason_n it_o kindle_v the_o magic_a fire_n of_o covetousness_n so_o that_o it_o will_v to_o have_v more_o have_v or_o more_o much_o and_o never_o have_v enough_o as_o here_o n._n 25._o anguish_n number_n 26._o 193._o and_o when_o it_o have_v fill_v itself_o with_o covetousness_n than_o the_o magic_a fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n begin_v to_o burn_v n._n 26._o for_o that_o which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n by_o covetousness_n be_v fuel_n for_o the_o magic_a fire_n wherein_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o there_o death_n be_v bear_v which_o must_v separate_v what_o covetousness_n have_v bring_v in_o death_n number_n 27._o 194._o and_o herein_o also_o consist_v the_o grievous_a fall_n of_o adam_n who_o have_v imagine_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o variety_n of_o this_o world_n as_o his_o own_o he_o will_v be_v cunning_a and_o get_v much_o wit._n much_o or_o wit._n skill_n and_o even_o the_o earthly_a and_o hellish_a source_n in_o the_o skill_n have_v he_o continue_v upon_o the_o stroke_n in_o the_o line_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o be_v earthy_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v have_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o have_v bring_v divine_a food_n into_o the_o body_n but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o anguish_n n._n 26._o and_o must_v again_o go_v through_o the_o principle_n into_o death_n n._n 27._o where_o his_o body_n must_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o mystery_n 195._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n turn_v his_o will_n into_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o figure_n than_o he_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o will_v have_v any_o divine_a virtue_n divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n power_n in_o it_o or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o his_o proud_a earthly_a work_n will_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n of_o the_o will_n for_o itself_o be_v a_o magic_a fire_n when_o the_o divine_a light-fire_n be_v not_o in_o it_o than_o one_o magic_a fire_n receive_v the_o other_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o help_v out_o from_o thence_o will_n number_n 28._o light_n number_n 29._o spirit_n number_n 30._o man_n
not_o the_o line_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o comprehend_v or_o by_o in_o nature_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o indeed_o also_o in_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o that_o which_o do_v not_o he_o not_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o he_o yield_v itself_o into_o he_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n 211._o the_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n signify_v first_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o nature_n with_o nature_n or_o with_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n whence_o the_o majestic_a light_n arise_v second_o it_o signify_v the_o manifestation_n in_o the_o humanity_n wherein_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v itself_o with_o a_o humane_a heart_n and_o how_o that_o humane_a heart_n have_v obtain_v the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o the_o cross_n where_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o inward_a man_n viz._n the_o inwward_a heart_n 212._o and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o right_a line_n n._n 14._o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o light_a world_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o newborn_a heart_n viz._n in_o the_o image_n and_o continual_o bring_v the_o will_n of_o the_o image_n into_o the_o divine_a light_a world_n and_o as_o this_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n be_v unite_v with_o unite_v or_o with_o to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n so_o must_v the_o humane_a heart_n mean_v heart_n or_o we_o mean_v understand_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v unite_v with_o unite_v or_o with_o to_o the_o deity_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o he_o even_o will_v and_o deed_n 213._o but_o the_o word_n son_n number_n 41._o stand_v above_o over_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n sever_v from_o the_o heart_n signify_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v become_v lord_n all._n lord_n or_o over_o all._n of_o all_o and_o be_v king_n over_o this_o whole_a circle_n for_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n and_o this_o man_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a divine_a substance_n divine_a or_o substance_n essence_n in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v fullness_n there_o be_v god_n and_o the_o divine_a acknowledge_v divine_a or_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v essence_n in_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v find_v god_n no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o substance_n the_o or_o substance_n essence_n of_o christ_n therein_o deity_n therein_o or_o deity_n be_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o 2.9_o the_o col._n 2.9_o godhead_n bodily_a heaven_n number_n 42._o 214._o the_o word_n heaven_n upon_o the_o upright_a line_n of_o the_o cross_n number_n 42._o signify_v first_o that_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o also_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v enter_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n into_o he_o in_o his_o heaven_n which_o be_v himself_o for_o upon_o the_o cross_a heaven_n be_v open_v again_o and_o bear_v anew_o we_o anew_o or_o to_o we_o in_o we_o second_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a divine_a heaven_n be_v a_o habitation_n for._n habitation_n for._n of_o the_o divine_a desire_n viz._n of_o the_o divine_a magia_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o that_o we_o be_v beget_v it_o beget_v or_o into_o it_o in_o it_o by_o it_o or_o by_o out_o of_o god_n fire_n in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n divine_a or_o substantiality_n essentiality_n and_o no_o otherways_o but_o upon_o the_o cross_n viz._n through_o and_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n pure_a element_n number_n 43._o 215._o the_o word_n pure_a element_n number_n 43._o upon_o the_o upper_a line_n of_o the_o cross_n signify_v the_o internal_a world_n out_o of_o which_o the_o externall_n with_o the_o four_o element_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o its_o substance_n its_o or_o substance_n essence_n stand_v in_o the_o internal_a root_n holy_a ghost_n number_n 44._o son_n number_n 45._o 216._o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o element_n how_o viz._n pure_a element_n those_o word_n stand_v begin_v and_o end_v for_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o outward_a circle_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o above_o number_n 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n character_n v_n stand_v and_o below_o number_n 8._o substance_n 8._o or_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n and_o they_o go_v through_o the_o two_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o three_o the_o viz._n the_o space_n between_o the_o second_o circle_n and_o the_o three_o second_o space_n which_o signify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o pure_a divine_a element_n the_o habitation_n and_o substance_n and_o or_o substance_n essence_n whence_o it_o arise_v viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a mystery_n in_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n viz._n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_v only_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o above_z at_o the_o circle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n may_v be_v see_v number_n 44._o and_o 45._o father_n number_n 46._o holy_a spirit_n of_o divine_a reason_n divine_a or_o wit_n or_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n number_n 47._o 217._o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o work_n in_o the_o true_a heaven_n and_o it_o shut_v itself_o in_o and_o up_o with_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v the_o spring_a or_o stir_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o light_n whence_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n understand_v the_o essence_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o life_n for_o it_o reach_v not_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n number_n 46._o below_o which_o circle_n there_o stand_v divine_a wisdom_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holy_a or_o ghost_n spirit_n number_n 47._o give_v divine_a reason_n divine_a or_o wit_n or_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o or_o knowledge_n understanding_n 218._o the_o element_n be_v a_o substance_n a_o or_o substance_n essence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o tincture_n be_v high_a and_z give_v the_o eâ—s_v of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o light-fire_n be_v understand_v humanity_n flesh_n number_n 48._o 219._o under_o the_o word_n pure_a element_n on_o the_o upper_a stroke_n upper_a or_o stroke_n line_n of_o the_o cross_n number_n 27._o death_n stand_v and_o the_o word_n begin_v at_o the_o left_a circle_n and_o go_v through_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o the_o first_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n there_o look_v upon_o both_o the_o outward_a circle_n that_o at_o the_o left_a and_o that_o at_o the_o right_n above_o and_o below_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v quick_o find_v what_o the_o jurisdidiction_n the_o or_o jurisdidiction_n right_a of_o death_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o die_a source_n in_o the_o magic_a fire_n and_o hold_v the_o essentiality_n captive_a in_o itself_o as_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n below_o number_n 8._o and_o at_o the_o right_n number_n 48._o may_v be_v see_v and_o then_o above_o at_o this_o circle_n number_v 44._o and_o at_o the_o leave_v above_o number_n 5_o be_v see_v that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n go_v and_o sprout_v forth_o through_o death_n and_o possess_v the_o high_a circle_n for_o whatsoever_o will_v attain_v the_o divine_a life_n must_v go_v through_o the_o die_a magic_a fire_n and_o subsist_v therein_o as_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o or_o divine_a fire_n fire_n of_o god_n 220._o moreover_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o adan_n we_o have_v turn_v ourselves_o away_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v above_o the_o cross_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o desire_n number_n 23._o and_o go_v with_o our_o will_n into_o regiment_n into_o or_o own_o regiment_n a_o self_n government_n and_o now_o death_n have_v captivate_v we_o in_o itself_o we_o must_v therefore_o sink_v down_o from_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n again_o and_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o else_o death_n retain_v we_o captive_a for_o death_n stand_v now_o upon_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o at_o the_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o dark_a world_n for_o our_o will_n must_v now_o enter_v into_o rest_n through_o the_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o outward_a cross_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o then_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o scorn_n 221._o three_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v death_n a_o show_n a_o a_o show_n spectacle_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o death_n be_v destroy_v on_o the_o cross_n in._n cross_n or_o in._n by_o the_o die_v of_o christ_n where_o life_n grow_v
but_o that_o flesh_n receive_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o assure_v the_o outward_a man_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o maker_n will_v have_v do_v and_o such_o a_o condition_n this_o pen_n be_v in_o and_o no_o otherwise_o 288._o and_o thus_o we_o know_v the_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n ground_n of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o inward_a according_a to_o both_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v according_a to_o both_o the_o fire_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o light_n the_o sun_n be_v a_o instance_n a_o or_o idea_n or_o instance_n model_n or_o glass_n of_o the_o light_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o outward_a fire_n be_v a_o glass_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o essentiality_n of_o they_o both_o be_v water_n and_o earth_n the_o father_n the_o resemble_v the_o father_n earth_n be_v the_o essentiality_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o son_n the_o the_o son_n water_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o ghost_n the_o the_o holy_a ghost_n air_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 289._o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o eternity_n but_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o glass_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a principle_n peculiar_a or_o three_o principle_n principle_n because_o it_o have_v its_o own_o life_n and_o yet_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o magic_n seek_v of_o the_o inward_a 290._o the_o fiat_n the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n word_n fiat_n be_v the_o artificer_n the_o or_o maker_n or_o ruler_n or_o orderer_n as_o a_o artificer_n master_n of_o the_o outward_a for_o it_o keep_v the_o outward_a in_o its_o conceive_a glass_n the_o outward_a be_v not_o the_o glass_n but_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n do_v appear_v do_v or_o contrive_v form_n appear_v express_v itself_o in_o work_n of_o wonder_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o both_o fire_n viz._n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o light_n and_o so_o continual_o bring_v the_o end_n of_o all_o essence_n into_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o this_o world_n round_o world_n or_o be_v like_o a_o wheel_n that_o turn_v round_o turn_v round_o for_o the_o end_n continual_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o when_o it_o find_v the_o wonder_n than_o the_o end_n give_v the_o wonder_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n 291._o the_o life_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o wonder_n before_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o abyss_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eye_n find_v all_o and_o set_v the_o model_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a number_n and_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wonder_n the_o eight_o form_n of_o fire_n 292._o see_v then_o a_o essence_n consist_v thus_o in_o two_o form_n the_o one_o of_o which_o take_v a_o bottomless_a a_o abyssal_n bottomless_a unsearchable_a beginning_n into_o itself_o and_o keep_v it_o eternal_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o eternal_a form_v eternal_a or_o contrive_v or_o conceive_v or_o form_v frame_v and_o the_o body_n of_o it_o include_v in_o a_o limit_n therefore_o the_o turba_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o destroy_v the_o include_v frame_v life_n again_o and_o set_v the_o model_n of_o the_o frame_a wonder_n in_o the_o begin_n again_o and_o present_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o begin_n as_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o frame_v time_n 293._o my_o belove_a friend_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v show_v to_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v who_o seek_v the_o beginning_n for_o your_o mind_n be_v our_o mystery_n you_o shall_v seek_v it_o in_o we_o not_o in_o i_o i_o the_o outward_a man_n have_v it_o not_o but_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o virgin_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v have_v it_o which_o twofold_a which_o or_o call_v itself_o twofold_a speak_v of_o itself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 294._o my_o outward_a man_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o mystery_n but_o god_n have_v so_o prepare_v it_o that_o he_o may_v reveal_v himself_o to_o you_o by_o that_o mean_n that_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o not_o say_v my_o wit_n have_v do_v it_o 295._o because_o you_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a person_n therefore_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n also_o love_v the_o simple_a and_o such_o as_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o seek_v god_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v also_o that_o the_o true_a invention_n consist_v not_o in_o art_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 296._o for_o this_o hand_n be_v simple_a and_o account_v foolish_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o know_v and_o yet_o there_o lie_v such_o a_o treasure_n a_o arcanum_n or_o a_o hide_a treasure_n secret_a therein_o as_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o reason_n 297._o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n that_o require_v heal_v and_o consider_v what_o christ_n 25._o christ_n mark_v 10.23_o 24_o 25._o say_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o that_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v entangle_v with_o belly_n with_o or_o care_n for_o the_o belly_n worldly_a care_n have_v great_a power_n and_o honour_n 298._o you_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o plant_n among_o the_o high_a one_o of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o for_o you_o have_v no_o power_n with_o they_o you_o can_v you_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o they_o the_o spirit_n itself_o seek_v the_o beginning_n look_v to_o it_o play_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o beginning_n be_v paradisicall_a that_o the_o impure_a enter_v not_o into_o the_o pure_a and_o at_o last_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n again_o 299._o let_v no_o soothe_v no_o soothe_v dissimulation_n be_v in_o you_o but_o plain_a deal_n yea_o and_o no_o and_o fear_v not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a will_v continue_v and_o the_o distemper_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o turba_n which_o as_o a_o destroyer_n always_o insinuate_v itself_o beware_v of_o that_o for_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v subtle_a and_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n 300._o for_o this_o work_n endure_v no_o dissemble_n it_o have_v a_o clear_a ground_n also_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o turba_n but_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o clarity_n the_o or_o clarity_n glory_n therefore_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o wolvish_a disposition_n who_o spirit_n be_v a_o subtle_a serpent_n we_o speak_v free_o to_o you_o 301._o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o beginning_n seek_v through_o the_o deep_a and_o will_v find_v the_o bottom_n the_o or_o bottom_n ground_n and_o if_o the_o beginning_n find_v the_o ground_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o limit_n in_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v to_o the_o limit_n and_o leave_v the_o former_a the_o or_o former_a first_o and_o seek_v further_a till_o it_o find_v the_o abyss_n and_o then_o it_o must_v remain_v in_o itself_o and_o it_o can_v go_v no_o further_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o 302._o but_o if_o the_o beginning_n leave_v the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turba_n which_o destroy_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 303._o then_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v destroy_v the_o turba_n be_v naked_a without_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o seek_v itself_o and_o find_v itself_o but_o without_o substance_n without_o or_o substance_n essence_n and_o then_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o and_o seek_v itself_o till_o it_o come_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o then_o the_o first_o eye_n be_v find_v whence_o it_o proceed_v 304._o but_o see_v it_o be_v naked_a and_o without_o essence_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o put_v itself_o into_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o seek_v its_o own_o body_n again_o and_o so_o the_o fire_n the_o or_o original_a fire_n fire_n of_o the_o beginning_n be_v awaken_v 305._o and_o herein_o we_o know_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o turba_n desire_v the_o body_n which_o it_o have_v before_o though_o destroy_v in_o the_o limit_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n 306._o but_o see_v there_o be_v two_o fire_n therefore_o the_o turba_n be_v know_v in_o a_o twofold_a form_n twofold_a or_o form_n manner_n in_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o in_o a_o corruptible_a body_n viz._n the_o one_o in_o the_o
that_o read_v this_o have_v not_o that_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o question_n itself_o we_o must_v answer_v somewhat_o the_o more_o here_o and_o therefore_o i_o set_v this_o down_o for_o you_o ask_v in_o the_o follow_a question_n about_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v submissive_a be_v ready_o obedient_a or_o submissive_a willing_a and_o which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n 2._o here_o the_o mankind_n the_o or_o mankind_n old_a and_o sick_a adam_n shall_v be_v comfortable_o refresh_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o death_n a_o or_o cure_v for_o death_n medicine_n against_o death_n and_o be_v alive_a be_v or_o make_v alive_a quicken_v again_o for_o his_o mother_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o young_a son_n to_o live_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o he_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n we_o need_v only_o seek_v and_o find_v ourselves_o for_o christ_n soul_n be_v a_o humane_a soul_n conceive_v in_o mary_n the_o man._n the_o viz._n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a humanity_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man._n twofold_a virgin_n 4._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o outward_a mortal_a life_n in_o mary_n for_o a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a have_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o turba_n which_o corrupt_v all_o purity_n so_o that_o no_o pure_a virgin_n be_v bear_v of_o eve_n but_o be_v all_o daughter_n of_o she_o 5._o and_o eve_n herself_o be_v but_o half_a a_o virgin_n for_o adam_n be_v the_o other_o half_a according_a to_o the_o two_o tincture_n in_o which_o man_n see_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o a_o virgin_n in_o pure_a love_n and_o so_o see_v god_n through_o himself_o that_o be_v through_o the_o creature_n he_o see_v the_o original_a which_o produce_v those_o two_o out_o of_o itself_o 6._o and_o thus_o also_o in_o one_o sleep_v one_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o divide_v person_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o sleep_v whole_a person_n there_o be_v one_o pure_a love_n and_o chastity_n for_o it_o seek_v no_o other_o conjunction_n itself_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o tincture_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o its_o power_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a tincture_n which_o be_v say_fw-la to_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n 7._o which_o adam_n out_o adam_n extinguish_v or_o put_v out_o lose_v when_o he_o suffer_v the_o earthly_a life_n to_o take_v he_o captive_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v divide_v and_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o which_o must_v set_v her_o love_n lust_n love_n long_v delight_n or_o lust_n desire_v and_o imagination_n upon_o the_o adamicall_a fiery_a tincture_n if_o she_o will_v be_v pregnant_a with_o a_o soul_n 8._o thus_o none_o can_v say_v that_o eve_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o the_o contaction_n of_o adam_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n do_v awake_a from_o sleep_n he_o see_v she_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o do_v present_o set_v his_o she_o his_o fancy_n or_o desire_n or_o lust_v after_o she_o imagination_n upon_o she_o and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v this_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v from_o man._n 9_o and_o she_o eve_n instant_o set_v her_o imagination_n upon_o adam_n and_o so_o both_o be_v mutual_o kindle_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o each_o other_o 10._o where_o be_v now_o the_o pure_a chastity_n and_o modesty_n be_v it_o not_o bestial_a be_v not_o the_o outward_a image_n become_v a_o beast_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v plain_o enough_o in_o his_o will_n and_o do_n and_o or_o do_n essence_n that_o he_o do_v like_o a_o beast_n yea_o more_o foolish_o for_o he_o have_v reason_n and_o yet_o run_v on_o against_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n 11._o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o image_n reduce_v into_o unity_n that_o word_n which_o speak_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o do_v breathe_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o image_n be_v become_v man_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a image_n that_o be_v into_o the_o turba_n of_o destruction_n 12._o and_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o fire_n the_o deity_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n it_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o proceed_n forth_o the_o luster_n the_o or_o luster_n glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13._o this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o encompass_v with_o the_o wonder_n of_o eternity_n be_v now_o in_o humility_n of_o great_a love_n towards_o our_o image_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n come_v again_o into_o we_o and_o be_v in_o mary_n understand_v the_o earthly_a mary_n yet_o in_o the_o benediction_n become_v man._n 14._o the_o benediction_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o adam_n have_v lose_v therefore_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o bless_v of_o all_o woman_n 15._o no_o woman_n from_o adam_n to_o that_o time_n be_v ever_o clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n but_o this_o mary_n therefore_o by_o the_o blessing_n she_o become_v chaste_a and_o full_a of_o purity_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v not_o into_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a he_o mix_v himself_o not_o with_o the_o resemblance_n the_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n glass_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o glass_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n itself_o 16._o understand_v our_o high_a and_o precious_a depth_n thus_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v from_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o so_o god_n clothe_v the_o soul_n of_o mary_n with_o the_o divine_a virgin_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v deify_v no_o she_o must_v die_v 〈◊〉_d well_o as_o all_o other_o people_n 17._o and_o in_o this_o virgin_n god_n word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n assume_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o first_o image_n which_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o mystery_n 18._o but_o now_o at_o length_n the_o life_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o do_v make_v it_o a_o whole_a image_n again_o for_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n mingle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n take_v its_o original_a from_o the_o water_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v fire_n 19_o thus_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n and_o both_o become_v one_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o creature_n be_v still_o distinguish_v from_o god_n spirit_n though_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v therein_o and_o of_o god_n water_n and_o tincture_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n from_o her_o tincture_n and_o water_n in_o the_o high_a benediction_n a_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v produce_v so_o that_o a_o heavenly_a man_n in_o the_o earthly_a be_v incarnate_a at_o once_o 20._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o very_a bodily_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o mary_n with_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o man_n and_o also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v from_o eternity_n out_o of_o god_n eternal_a essence_n ere_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v who_o stand_v both_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o also_o in_o the_o womb_n the_o or_o womb_n body_n of_o mary_n at_o once_o 21._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v half_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o half_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o sou_n e_o of_o christ_n use_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n and_o star_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o element_n and_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a food_n for_o such_o a_o man_n adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n 22._o thus_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o god_n
hand_n 169._o the_o other_o threefold_a circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o eternity_n and_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n what_o the_o cross_n signify_v 170._o the_o cross_n who_o arm_n go_v through_o both_o the_o threefold_a globe_n threefold_a or_o semicircle_n or_o half_a globe_n circle_n signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o how_o they_o part_v themselves_o in_o the_o eternal_a unigeniture_n as_o be_v further_o mention_v hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o circle_n 171._o the_o eye_n in_o the_o circle_n through_o which_o the_o cross_n go_v with_o a_o arm_n a_o or_o two_o arm_n angle_n each_z half_n of_o the_o eye_n signify_v a_o world_n both_o that_o at_o the_o left_a and_o that_o at_o the_o right_n that_o at_o the_o left_a signify_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wonder_n bring_v itself_o into_o nature_n that_o at_o the_o right_n signify_v the_o light_a world_n where_o the_o divine_a mystery_n have_v bring_v itself_o forth_o through_o the_o fire_n dwell_v in_o the_o majestic_a light_n with_o the_o first_o mystery_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o ♡_o in_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o ✚_o 272._o the_o heart_n in_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o cross_n signify_v the_o ground_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v and_o do_v possess_v a_o place_n for_o itself_o be_v the_o place_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v the_o midst_n every_o where_n but_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v god_n from_o nature_n and_o that_o christian_n may_v learn_v to_o understand_v the_o regeneration_n viz._n how_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o this_o figure_n be_v thus_o delineate_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v further_o consider_v it_o for_o this_o figure_n comprehend_v all_o whatsoever_o god_n and_o the_o eternity_n be_v the_o expositton_n of_o the_o circle_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n number_n 3._o 4._o 5._o 173._o the_o three_o letter_n three_o or_o letter_n character_n a._n o._n v._o mark_v with_o 3._o 4._o 5._o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a deity_n beyond_o deity_n or_o beyond_o without_o nature_n and_o how_o it_o manife_v itself_o in_o nature_n of_o the_o a._n number_n 3._o and_o of_o the_o tincture_n number_n 6._o 174._o a_o signify_v the_o first_o eternal_a abyssall_n eternal_a or_o abyssall_n unsearchable_a will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n go_v round_o that_o circle_n to_o the_o nether_a point_n where_o tincture_n stand_v at_o number_n 6._o which_o be_v the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o naáure_n for_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n stand_v above_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n beneath_o each_o circle_n signify_v a_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o first_o mystery_n of_o the_o o._n number_n 4._o and_o of_o principle_n and_o of_o fire_n number_n 7._o 175._o the_o o_o at_o number_n 4._o signify_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mystery_n viz._n the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o first_o will_n viz._n the_o a_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o wisdom_n receive_v and_o hold_v in_o itself_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o its_o essence_n for_o the_o o_o signify_v also_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v form_v be_v conceive_a or_o form_v comprehend_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o manife_v itself_o in_o the_o light_a world_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n go_v round_o from_o the_o o_o and_o you_o will_v find_v principle_n and_o fire_n beneath_o at_o n._n 7._o of_o v._o number_n 5._o and_o of_o essence_n number_n 8._o 176._o the_o v._o at_o number_n 5._o signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mystery_n beyond_o mystery_n or_o beyond_o without_o nature_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o eternal_a abyssall_n eternal_a or_o abyssall_n unsearchable_a able_a will_n it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n and_o word_n and_o its_o exit_fw-la make_v essence_n viz._n wonder_n of_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n where_o yet_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o abyss_n without_o nature_n no_o colour_n be_v know_v be_v or_o know_v discern_v for_o they_o lie_v all_o hide_v in_o one_o which_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o a_o great_a wonder_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o essence_n of_o the_o wonder_n go_v about_o in_o the_o circle_n from_o five_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v beneath_o neeâ—e_a number_n 8._o essence_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o three_o the_o or_o number_v three_o ternary_a and_o that_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v essence_n from_o deity_n 177._o for_o in_o the_o essence_n nature_n with_o its_o seven_o form_n arise_v for_o the_o ternarie_n be_v but_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o essence_n absque_fw-la essence_n absque_fw-la without_o the_o ternary_a for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o ternarie_n be_v the_o eternal_a magic_n eternal_a magic_n magia_n and_o it_o make_v essence_n it_o bring_v thing_n into_o a_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n the_o or_o idea_n model_n which_o the_o spirit_n open_v in_o the_o wisdom_n out_o of_o it_o the_o creation_n come_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o model_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o sapientia_fw-la the_o virginalis_fw-la sapientia_fw-la virginlike_a wisdom_n a_o further_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o creation_n also_o of_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o how_o the_o angle_n or_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o number_v 9_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n with_o its_o upper_a and_o nether_a space_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o father_z n._n 9_o 178._o at_o n._n 9_o father_z stand_v before_o the_o angle_n the_o or_o angle_n point_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o abyss_n before_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n without_o nature_n for_o nature_n begin_v at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o first_o and_o great_a mystery_n be_v the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o nothing_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n or_o the_o original_a to_o something_o the_o creation_n be_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n through_o nature_n here_o by_o this_o mystery_n the_o eternal_a nature_n with_o its_o seven_o form_n be_v mean_v be_v or_o mean_v understand_v soul_n number_n 10._o 179._o at_o the_o angle_n the_o or_o angle_n point_n of_o the_o line_n n._n 10._o soul_n stand_v which_o signify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n viz._n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o hand_n the_o the_o point_n of_o the_o arm_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n point_n signify_v the_o centre_n in_o nature_n where_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n manife_v itself_o by_o nature_n which_o again_o signify_v the_o magic_a fire_n in_o the_o father_n property_n from_o whence_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o original_a and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 180._o we_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o nothing_o be_v eternal_a except_o it_o have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o eternal_a magic_a fire_n the_o original_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a spirit_n but_o for_o the_o centre_n viz._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n will_v number_n 11._o 181._o every_o right_a spirit_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n understanding_n life_n or_o and_z so_o be_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o understanding_n for_o no_o right_a understanding_n can_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o the_o fiery_a will_n must_v bend_v and_o incline_v towards_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n and_o understanding_n as_o may_v be_v see_v here_o where_o the_o soul_n will_v stand_v upon_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n mark_v with_o the_o number_n 11._o and_o there_o receive_v power_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o understand_a spirit_n will_v number_n 12._o and_o soul_n number_n 13._o 182._o for_o it_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o go_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o will_n that_o be_v with_o the_o noble_a image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n that_o be_v into_o the_o light_a world_n as_o may_v be_v
bearer_n the_o or_o genitrix_n or_o bearer_n begettresse_n it_o contain_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o out_o of_o it_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o wonder_n of_o eternity_n the_o spirit_n give_v it_o the_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o food_n for_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o spirit_n 270._o it_o be_v a_o essence_n of_o wonder_n without_o number_n and_o end_v also_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o desire_n make_v it_o begin_v from_o eternity_n and_o it_o continue_v in_o continue_v or_o in_o to_o eternity_n it_o be_v a._n be_v or_o a._n the_o body_n of_o the_o ternary_a which_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o a._n the_o or_o a._n body_n of_o angel_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n subsi_v in_o a_o image_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v 271._o thus_o he_o know_v himself_o in_o the_o image_n and_o seek_v the_o best_a magic_n and_o he_o find_v what_o he_o seek_v and_o eat_v it_o and_o thereby_o give_v his_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternity_n in_o the_o holy_a principle_n 272._o for_o the_o wonder_n arise_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n which_o wonder_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o eternity_n viz._n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o song_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n be_v therein_o 273._o and_o in_o these_o seven_o form_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v increase_v and_o perfect_v for_o it_o be_v a_o satiate_v of_o the_o eternal_a desire_n and_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a food_n 274._o but_o see_v all_o essence_n arise_v from_o fire_n therefore_o we_o will_v clear_o set_v before_o you_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o show_v you_o paradise_n if_o any_o to_o who_o this_o be_v tell_v and_o discover_v will_v be_v blind_a let_v he_o adventure_v perish_v adventure_v to_o perish_v it_o with_o babel_n 275._o you_o know_v that_o every_o life_n consist_v in_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o the_o essentiality_n be_v its_o body_n and_o the_o body_n proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n again_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o high_a and_o great_a nourishment_n great_a or_o nourishment_n nutriment_n be_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o outward_a body_n can_v not_o sustain_v he_o if_o the_o true_a life_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o 276._o now_o then_o fire_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o light_n be_v the_o second_o cause_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o cause_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n which_o close_v itself_o in_o one_o only_a body_n and_o manife_v itself_o and_o so_o find_v by_o seek_v 277._o and_o every_o essence_n is._n essence_n is._n consist_v in._n consist_v in._n of_o two_o essence_n viz._n of_o a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a one_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o other_o the_o outward_a be_v nature_n the_o inward_a be_v spirit_n above_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o a_o time_n there_o the_o time_n part_v the_o limit_n so_o that_o the_o end_n find_v the_o beginning_n 278._o thus_o you_o see_v also_o how_o the_o true_a essentiality_n arise_v from_o the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v the_o satiate_v of_o the_o will_v the_o water_n arise_v from_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o desire_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o meekness_n and_o keep_v it_o because_o it_o have_v a_o good_a taste_n good_a or_o taste_n relish_n and_o so_o the_o meekness_n become_v essential_a and_o it_o be_v a_o essence_n of_o the_o fire_n a_o satiate_v of_o the_o desire_a wrath_n a_o quench_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o a_o corporality_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o when_o the_o body_n depart_v body_n or_o perish_v or_o die_v or_o corrupt_v or_o depart_v be_v dead_a than_o its_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o that_o which_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o it_o it_o be_v in_o that_o glass_n 279._o now_o then_o as_o the_o source_n be_v twofold_a so_o also_o the_o water_n be_v twofold_a viz._n a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o to_o the_o outward_a life_n the_o outward_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o death_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o outward_a for_o the_o outward_a stand_v between_o wrath_n and_o paradise_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o death_n that_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o centre_n in_o a_o thing_n insunken_a death_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v paradise_n itself_o for_o the_o spirit_n grow_v up_o therein_o out_o of_o the_o eternity_n 280._o you_o may_v very_o well_o see_v that_o this_o be_v true_a as_o follow_v observe_v the_o summer_n and_o winter_n heat_v and_o cold_a and_o your_o eye_n will_v soon_o be_v open_v if_o you_o be_v bear_v not_o without_o not_o or_o without_o outward_o but_o within_o yourself_o with_o a_o true_a magic_a will_n to_o find_v god_n for_o it_o be_v very_o visible_a very_o visible_a plain_a 281._o for_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deep_a arise_v from_o the_o fire_n not_o from_o the_o wrath_n but_o from_o the_o light_n for_o the_o light_n proceed_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o have_v a_o draw_v a_o long_v suck_v draw_v seek_n of_o its_o own_o it_o seek_v a_o glass_n to_o behold_v itself_o in_o and_o it_o seek_v a_o habitation_n and_o draw_v it_o in_o it_o or_o in_o by_o its_o desire_n into_o itself_o and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o be_v water_n which_o receive_v the_o light_n else_o if_o the_o light_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o water_n the_o deep_a of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n the_o water_n be_v the_o satiate_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o light_n 282._o and_o the_o water_n again_o seek_v the_o glass_n and_o will_v have_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o that_o be_v flesh_n as_o you_o see_v the_o water_n receive_v the_o shadow_n of_o all_o bodily_a substance_n so_o that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o water_n have_v captivate_v it_o 283._o furthermore_o you_o see_v herein_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o eye_n find_v its_o life_n in_o the_o water_n and_o so_o go_v back_o into_o the_o seven_o form_n and_o see_v its_o body_n in_o the_o water_n the_o outward_a desire_v no_o more_o this_o body_n desire_v no_o other_o body_n more_o in_o the_o outward_a but_o it_o look_v back_o after_o its_o mother_n of_o â—hich_v a_o glass_n be_v a_o true_a example_n which_o be_v water_n and_o fire_n and_o it_o receive_v the_o image_n very_o plain_o 284._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o end_n go_v back_o again_o and_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o no_o further_o outward_o further_o or_o outward_o in_o the_o outward_a for_o this_o world_n have_v a_o limit_n and_o be_v include_v in_o time_n and_o hasten_v to_o the_o limit_n and_o there_o the_o end_n find_v the_o beginning_n and_o this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o model_n or_o glass_n in_o the_o beginning_n by_o this_o you_o may_v find_v somewhat_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o behave_v yourselves_o well_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 285._o and_o know_v that_o the_o second_o form_n second_o or_o form_n kind_n of_o water_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o its_o father_n of_o its_o maker_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v find_v only_o by_o its_o maker_n itself_o find_v not_o itself_o for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o thing_n go_v outward_a go_v outward_a forward_o there_o be_v no_o find_v in_o the_o inward_a but_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o inward_a that_o find_v itself_o in_o the_o outward_a 286._o yet_o the_o outward_a life_n find_v not_o the_o inward_a unless_o it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o than_o it_o find_v by_o the_o inward_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a life_n speak_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o know_v it_o not_o but_o the_o inward_a spirit_n fill_v the_o outward_a so_o that_o the_o outward_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mouth_n and_o the_o inward_a have_v and_o produce_v the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o outward_a by_o the_o sound_n which_o be_v a_o wonder_n 287._o the_o inward_a be_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o outward_a apprehend_v it_o not_o but_o if_o he_o do_v apprehend_v it_o he_o have_v the_o essentiality_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a flesh_n christ_n flesh_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n
thus_o sink_v down_o for_o it_o be_v go_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o fiery_a beginning_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o so_o bring_v its_o life_n into_o another_o principle_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o fire_n in_o it_o but_o imperceptible_a but_o or_o imperceptible_a unperceived_a for_o it_o be_v go_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o fire_n 326._o and_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o its_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v also_o desire_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o desire_n in_o its_o essence_n the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v power_n without_o turba_n for_o this_o fire_n be_v only_a love_n which_o consume_v not_o but_o yet_o always_o desire_v and_o satiate_v so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n attract_v soul_n get_v or_o attract_v put_v on_o a_o body_n 327._o for_o the_o will_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a life_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o uphold_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v endue_v be_v endue_v clothe_v with_o power_n and_o dwell_v in_o two_o principle_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a life_n in_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 328._o the_o inward_a water_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v 14._o say_v john_n 4._o for_o 14._o he_o that_o drinkâ—th_v the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o be_v that_o water_n 329._o and_o the_o essentiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o soul_n put_v on_o be_v gods-christs-body_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o 6.56_o he_o or_o dwell_v joh._n 6.56_o be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 330._o but_o the_o true_a life_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o nine_o number_n be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o god_n the_o or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o fire_n it_o burn_v but_o it_o consume_v not_o it_o be_v the_o love_n the_o meekness_n the_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a soul_n a_o incorruptible_a life_n and_o a_o unfathomable_a a_o or_o infinite_a unfathomable_a groundless_a life_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o which_o centre_n be_v its_o first_o life_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n 331._o and_o thus_o the_o nin_n h_o number_n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v trinity_n be_v or_o be_v call_v or_o account_v the_o life_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o life_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o ternarie_a viz._n a_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o cross_n forth_o cross_n or_o to_o set_v forth_o for_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o forth_o and_o or_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o ✚_o the_o 10._o x._o ✚_o ten_o number_n and_o form_n of_o fire_n the_o gate_n trinity_n gate_n into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la 332._o you_o know_v from_o reason_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o root_n there_o be_v a_o desire_a will_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a tincture_n that_o drive_v upward_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o seek_v a_o similitude_n of_o its_o form_n 333._o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n it_o be_v forth_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v a_o bearer_n or_o bringer_n forth_o no_o begettresse_n but_o a_o opener_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n it_o seek_v no_o glass_n but_o mere_o open_v the_o essence_n that_o a_o whole_a similitude_n may_v bring_v forth_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n it_o drive_v the_o twig_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n 334._o this_o we_o understand_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n they_o proceed_v from_o god_n essence_n from_o the_o whole_a tree_n the_o angel_n from_o two_o principle_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n from_o three_o principle_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v high_a than_o the_o angel_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o god_n 335._o and_o in_o the_o 10._o the_o 10._o ten_o number_n at_o the_o cross_n the_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v enliven_v be_v or_o first_o quicken_v or_o enliven_v awaken_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n though_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o ten_o number_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n between_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o form_n sixth_o form_n in_o a_o globe_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n 336._o the_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a tree_n viz._n the_o pith_n in_o the_o wood_n have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o whole_a tree_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n be_v his_o heart_n which_o he_o etc._n he_o speak_v out_o of_o all_o etc._n etc._n found_v forth_o from_o all_o power_n and_o wonder_n therefore_o isaiah_n call_v it_o a_o 9.6_o a_o isa_n 9.6_o wonder_n counsellor_n and_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o a_o pacifier_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o a_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o wonder_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o begettresse_n 337._o for_o the_o word_n uphold_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o lord_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o begettresse_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n a_o giver_n of_o power_n and_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n it_o hold_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n captive_a with_o the_o love-fire_n so_o that_o the_o fire_n must_v be_v dark_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o word_n only_o have_v the_o light-life_n 338._o we_o can_v find_v but_o that_o the_o ten_o number_n be_v a_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o he_o the_o by_o this_o essence_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o mean_v but_o the_o power_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n which_o essence_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o beginning_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o essence_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v no_o more_o but_o one_o spirit_n 339._o and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o point_n be_v the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n proceed_v viz._n the_o second_o principle_n and_o out_o of_o it_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n always_o grow_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o twig_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n 340._o these_o twig_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o corporeal_a from_o eternity_n but_o the_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o tree_n and_o their_o image_n appear_v in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n from_o eternity_n for_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o tincture_n not_o corporeal_a but_o only_o essential_a without_o corporality_n 341._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o eternity_n have_v wrought_v that_o it_o have_v form_v have_v or_o create_v or_o form_v make_v the_o eternal_a a_o corporeal_a spirit_n which_o thing_n no_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v nor_o no_o sense_n find_v out_o and_o it_o be_v we_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v dive_v into_o by_o we_o unfadomable_a to_o we_o 342._o for_o no_o spirit_n can_v found_v itself_o it_o see_v well_o its_o deep_a even_o into_o the_o abyss_n but_o it_o comprehend_v not_o its_o moulder_v its_o former_a or_o moulder_v maker_n it_o behold_v he_o indeed_o and_o dive_v into_o he_o even_o to_o the_o abyss_n but_o it_o know_v not_o its_o fashion_v its_o form_v fashion_v make_v this_o be_v only_o hide_a to_o it_o and_o nothing_o else_o 343._o for_o a_o child_n know_v its_o father_n and_o mother_n well_o but_o it_o know_v not_o how_o its_o father_n make_v it_o it_o be_v also_o as_o humanum_fw-la as_o that_o be_v as_o perfect_o a_o man._n quoad_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la high_o graduate_v as_o its_o father_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o it_o how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o though_o it_o find_v that_o yet_o it_o know_v not_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o wonder_n and_o in_o the_o life_n a_o spirit_n in_o the_o wonder_n and_o here_o we_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v off_o dive_v any_o further_a and_o to_o be_v silent_a 344_o for_o we_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o shall_v speak_v but_o so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o
hand_n of_o the_o cross_n signify_v that_o its_o original_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a eye_n in_o the_o strong_a and_o eager_a power_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o nature_n 6._o and_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o cross_n represent_v water_n viz._n humility_n or_o death_n signify_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o domineer_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o inflame_v itself_o but_o shall_v sink_v down_o in_o itself_o and_o under_o itself_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o its_o will_n that_o god_n may_v live_v in_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v and_o govern_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o do_v what_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n will_v but_o what_o the_o will_n in_o love_n in_o or_o love_n light_n will_v 7._o therefore_o its_o will_n shall_v sink_v down_o into_o soft_a humlilty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o go_v out_o from_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o its_o will_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o glass_n as_o in_o which_o it_o may_v behold_v itself_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v proud_a and_o rule_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o may_v as_o lucifer_n do_v and_o adam_n in_o paradise_n 8._o we_o mean_v thus_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o globe_n with_o a_o cross_n and_o two_o eye_n a_o holy_a divine_a one_o and_o a_o wrathful_a hellish_a one_o in_o the_o fire_n this_o it_o shall_v shut_v and_o hidden_o and_o or_o hidden_o secret_o reign_v therewith_o through_o the_o anguish_n viz._n through_o death_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o love_n 9_o and_o if_o love_v embrace_v it_o than_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o perceive_v but_o it_o become_v the_o joyful_a life_n of_o paradise_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n nor_o dominion_n in_o the_o meekness_n if_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o put_v itself_o into_o it_o but_o the_o still_a eternity_n will_v remain_v without_o essence_n for_o all_o essence_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n 10._o and_o then_o three_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o all_o its_o member_n the_o soul_n be_v form_v as_o follow_v 11._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o stock_n or_o root_n resemble_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o ternarie_a which_o be_v like_o a_o eye_n a_o globe_n a_o cross_n and_o its_o will_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o true_a soul_n under_o soul_n or_o under_o in_o its_o power_n and_o this_o spirit_n open_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o that_o its_o whole_a form_n seem_v like_o a_o tree_n have_v many_o twig_n and_o branch_n be_v distribute_v into_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o its_o tree_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v 13._o the_o spirit_n part_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n we_o mean_v in_o the_o tincture_n into_o all_o the_o member_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o its_o branch_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n resemble_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o every_o member_n 14._o and_o herein_o it_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n also_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v faithful_a if_o not_o than_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o it_o to_o which_o of_o these_o it_o give_v itself_o either_o to_o covetousness_n and_o haughtiness_n or_o to_o love_n and_o humility_n to_o that_o it_o belong_v 15._o but_o if_o it_o persevere_v in_o abomination_n in_o malice_n or_o abomination_n wickedness_n and_o so_o lose_v god_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o cross_n and_o its_o eye_n be_v a_o hellish_a eye_n and_o its_o turba_n introduce_v the_o form_n and_o image_n idea_n or_o shape_n or_o image_n model_n of_o a_o horrible_a beast_n into_o the_o eye_n and_o into_o the_o will_n and_o spirit_n 16._o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n 23.33_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.33_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n for_o so_o the_o figure_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o their_o pride_n and_o covetous_a will_n appear_v to_o he_o for_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o themselves_o and_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o humility_n 17._o and_o so_o the_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n like_o a_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v seven_o spirit_n upon_o which_o its_o hypocritical_a spirit_n ride_v in_o the_o image_n of_o man_n in_o the_o abyss_n spirit_n abyss_n viz._n the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o angel_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n but_o its_o heart_n be_v that_o beast_n apocalypse_v 12._o it_o be_v desirous_a of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o contain_v the_o devil_n in_o it_o 18._o o_o child_n of_o man_n fly_v away_o the_o door_n be_v open_a the_o turba_n be_v come_v it_o will_v destroy_v this_o image_n if_o you_o fly_v not_o you_o must_v go_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o counsel_n other_o medicine_n or_o counsel_n remedy_n or_o help_v but_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a image_n in_o love_n or_o else_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o tribulation_n and_o death_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v now_o our_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o original_a have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o yet_o twofold_a like_o a_o heart_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o cross_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o whole_a image_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v 21._o and_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n every_o property_n of_o every_o creature_n lie_v therein_o for_o that_o glass_n be_v like_o the_o firmament_n and_o star_n 22._o this_o be_v such_o a_o crown_n as_o in_o which_o the_o live_v the_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v number_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v contain_v and_o all_o whatsoever_o fortune_n or_o misforune_n can_v happen_v outward_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o sixth_o question_n what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o itself_o can_v in_o itself_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v its_o itself_o its_o or_o subsi_v from_o itself_o own_o essence_n it_o make_v itself_o 2._o but_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o twig_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v creature_n be_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n become_v a_o creature_n and_o be_v its_o itself_o its_o or_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la or_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o own_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v than_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v two_o they_o be_v two_o person_n but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o mother_n so_o long_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o mother_n govern_v it_o 3._o but_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v than_o it_o have_v its_o own_o life_n in_o it_o self_n and_o have_v the_o naturae_fw-la the_o centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la centre_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o own_o power_n it_o govern_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o without_o itself_o in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v seed_n 4._o we_o mean_v thus_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o person_n each_o be_v free_a from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n each_o have_v its_o own_o will_n 5._o now_o it_o be_v but_o right_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o father_n inheritance_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o builder_n the_o a_o workmaster_n or_o builder_n maker_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o create_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n the_o deity_n 6._o and_o though_o we_o have_v much_o to_o say_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o say_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o false_a magia_n for_o when_o the_o false_a spirit_n know_v it_o it_o
transgress_v god_n pleasure_n god_n pleasure_n command_v and_o have_v put_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n where_o the_o turba_n which_o bring_v the_o earthly_a monster_n into_o its_o noble_a image_n instant_o take_v it_o captive_a and_o so_o the_o turba_n instant_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o limit_v in_o which_o the_o image_n perish_v and_o if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o midst_n not_o set_a itself_o in_o the_o midst_n mediate_v or_o interpose_v itself_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o for_o ever_o 4._o and_o so_o now_o the_o turba_n be_v once_o seat_v in_o the_o earthly_a abyss_n and_o have_v captivate_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o always_o drive_v the_o body_n to_o the_o limit_n and_o there_o destroy_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n remain_v naked_a without_o a_o body_n 5._o and_o except_o it_o turn_v with_o its_o right_a eye_n again_o into_o the_o word_n and_o get_v again_o a_o body_n bear_v out_o of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o naked_a and_o have_v the_o turba_n in_o it_o which_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o its_o great_a anguish_n for_o turba_n for_o viz._n the_o turba_n it_o be_v a_o eager_a hunger_n a_o seeker_n and_o a_o finder_n 6._o now_o it_o be_v thorough_o know_v to_o we_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o turba_n hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o although_o our_o soul_n get_v out_o and_o become_v newborn_a in_o god_n yet_o turba_n yet_o the_o turba_n it_o possess_v the_o outward_a body_n still_o and_o consume_v it_o for_o it_o pierce_v through_o it_o even_o to_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o it_o find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o then_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o glass_n into_o the_o eternal_a and_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o nothing_o 8._o also_o you_o know_v well_o that_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v half_o earthy_a for_o it_o be_v sulphur_n that_o be_v substance_n be_v phur_n be_v power_n matter_n or_o substance_n phur_n and_o light_n and_o sul_z be_v spirit_n or_o light_n sul_z another_o sul_z in_o one_o another_o together_o and_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o it_o which_o have_v ability_n enough_o to_o destroy_v the_o seed_n 9_o how_o then_o can_v a_o soul_n be_v bear_v pure_a it_o can_v be_v it_o bring_v the_o turba_n with_o it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n 10._o but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o the_o word_n fiat_n have_v agiane_n put_v itself_o into_o the_o seed_n and_o although_o the_o turba_n be_v now_o in_o the_o earthly_a part_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a yet_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o with_o the_o soul_n 11._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o whole_o forsake_v of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v virtuous_a be_v or_o virtuous_a honest_a and_o in_o god_n for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n and_o although_o a_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n without_o baptism_n without_o externall_n baptism_n baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n viz._n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o turba_n be_v destroy_v in_o death_n for_o the_o faith_n the_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o faith_n faiths-part_n pass_v through_o to_o god_n 12._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o wicked_a parent_n if_o the_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 12._o womb_n vide_fw-la question_n 19_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o soul_n of_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o turba_n and_o reach_v not_o god_n to_o eternity_n it_o also_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o parent_n 13._o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o by_o this_o reach_n to_o the_o inflammation_n for_o that_o soul_n itself_o have_v not_o yet_o commit_v actual_a commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o source_n quite_o void_a of_o selfe-desire_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v like_o burn_a brimstone_n like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wander_v false_a light_n that_o lead_v people_n astray_o in_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la and_o can_v reach_v god_n but_o remain_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o mystery_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v at_o last_o gather_v in_o its_o harvest_n and_o put_v every_o thing_n apart_o in_o its_o own_o place_n 14._o although_o reason_n although_o or_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o carnal_a reason_n mr._n sophister_n may_v herein_o have_v other_o opinion_n other_o mean_v or_o opinion_n philosophy_n but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o his_o art_n we_o have_v eye_n and_o he_o have_v art_n we_o speak_v what_o we_o see_v 15._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n how_o honest_a soever_o the_o parent_n be_v for_o it_o be_v hatch_v be_v ausgebrutet_fw-la engender_v or_o hatch_v conceive_v in_o the_o earthly_a seed_n and_o bring_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o body_n with_o it_o which_o also_o have_v begird_v the_o soul_n 16._o therefore_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o child_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o circumcision_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o that_o covenant_n to_o have_v their_o blood_n shed_v and_o so_o drown_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o soul_n therewith_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wash_v away_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v god_n may_v stand_v or_o appear_v before_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o be_v his_o child_n 18._o but_o they_o who_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o baptism_n as_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o other_o people_n who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o among_o they_o nor_o the_o candlestick_n be_v all_o reject_v of_o god_n although_o in_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o deed_n they_o do_v earnest_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v fantastical_o and_o without_o knowledge_n like_o babel_n 19_o blessedness_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o in_o power_n who_o shall_v cast_v out_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o god_n 20._o be_v not_o this_o babel_n which_o have_v confound_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o people_n have_v divide_v themselves_o in_o opinion_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o will_v they_o go_v but_o one_o way_n what_o cause_v this_o but_o only_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o himself_o he_o take_v god_n government_n upon_o himself_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a fable_n of_o the_o new-birth_n which_o very_a child_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v day_n 21._o we_o can_v say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o antichrist_n teach_v be_v but_o juggle_v but_o a_o mere_a flourish_n cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n juggle_v beat_v of_o the_o air_n a_o slight_a of_o the_o serpent_n which_o continual_o beguile_v eve_n 22._o thus_o we_o know_v that_o no_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o sin_n each_o bring_v the_o disharmony_n the_o disharmony_n turba_n with_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n whole_o pure_a and_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n in_o it_o and_o in_o which_o be_v no_o earthly_a disharmony_n earthly_a disharmony_n desire_n 23._o now_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v thus_o element_n thus_o seek_v or_o strife_n of_o the_o four_o element_n bind_v together_o until_o the_o turba_n find_v the_o knit_v the_o or_o knit_v limit_v of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o it_o seek_v the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v end_n mention_v or_o end_n the_o fifteen_o question_n how_o come_v sin_n into_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o so_o it_o be_v the_o turba_n with_o the_o earthly_a longing_n earthly_a seek_v or_o longing_n desire_n come_v together_o into_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_o draw_v by_o two_o viz._n by_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o mediate_v or_o interpose_v itself_o which_o out_o of_o love_n be_v become_v man_n this_o draw_v the_o soul_n continual_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o plain_o show_v the_o soul_n the_o turba_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n see_v in_o nature_n what_o falsehood_n and_o sin_n be_v and_o if_o it_o
the_o blood_n viz._n fire_n which_o be_v a_o warmth_n that_o be_v a_o tincture_n be_v a_o life_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tincture_n the_o thin_a water_n of_o the_o life_n proceed_v one_o outward_a one_o the_o outward_a virtue_n proceed_v forth_o from_o inward_a from_o the_o inward_a another_o and_o the_o virtue_n do_v always_o reassume_a that_o which_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o which_o be_v go_v forth_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o from_o the_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o yet_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o virtue_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n consist_v for_o all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n lie_v in_o this_o spirit_n it_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o noble_a life_n which_o unit_v itself_o with_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o it_o can_v and_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n 13._o if_o this_o spirit_n resign_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o ostentation_n and_o voâ—_n and_o reason_n subtlety_n or_o voâ—_n cunning_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o its_o own_o soul_n than_o it_o attain_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a body_n for_o it_o put_v its_o will_n into_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o god_n with_o power_n thus_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n and_o be_v without_o this_o world_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 14._o but_o see_v this_o spirit_n arise_v first_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o fire_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n stand_v original_o in_o the_o abyss_n în_o the_o source_n of_o god_n anger_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v this_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o the_o fire_n own_v life_n but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 15._o his_o hand_n be_v the_o love-desire_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v our_o spirit_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 16._o for_o when_o his_o body_n be_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o hell_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n there_o the_o devil_n wait_v and_o think_v with_o themselves_o we_o will_v sure_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o our_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o than_o christ_n commend_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o god_n hand_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o death_n and_o death_n will_v have_v hold_v it_o there_o but_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o confound_v 18._o for_o death_n smother_v the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o outward_a life_n and_o then_o think_v now_o sure_o the_o soul_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o turba_n but_o there_o be_v one_o strong_a in_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o take_v death_n captive_a and_o destroy_v the_o anger_n and_o quench_v the_o wrath_n with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 19_o it_o be_v a_o poison_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o it_o and_o smother_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n also_o a_o plague_n death_n and_o destruction_n to_o death_n death_n must_v now_o suffer_v a_o eternal_a life_n to_o grow_v in_o it_o 20._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o devil_n captive_a and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o darkness_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o under_o darkness_n out_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o out_o from_o god_n fire_n into_o the_o wrathful_a harshness_n and_o bitterness_n in_o cold_a there_o let_v he_o warm_v himself_o lest_o he_o freeze_v with_o cold_a 21._o consider_v the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o you_o will_v understand_v what_o the_o devil_n mansion_n be_v for_o before_o christ_n come_v he_o keep_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o fire_n and_o although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o root_n of_o it_o in_o the_o turba_n but_o then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o cease_v and_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o and_o drive_v into_o darkness_n and_o thus_o his_o malice_n be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o christ_n become_v his_o judge_n 22._o thus_o we_o have_v in_o brief_a describe_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o spirit_n be_v viz._n not_o the_o outward_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o the_o soul_n itself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o life_n 23._o as_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ternary_n be_v distinct_a be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o only_a god_n where_o the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o life_n issue_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o the_o father_n the_o property_n the_o fountain_n or_o property_n source_n of_o anger_n which_o be_v make_v meek_a by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o love_n so_o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a will_n and_o essence_n 24._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o man_n and_o no_o otherwise_o no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o tittle_n whatsoever_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o god_n his_o true_a child_n therefore_o let_v we_o also_o commend_v our_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o death_n into_o life_n into_o god_n with_o christ_n 25._o therefore_o be_v not_o lead_v about_o and_o gull_v with_o trick_n with_o rattle_n foollery_n babble_n shell_n or_o outside_n show_v imitation_n or_o mimic_n trick_n toy_n and_o trifle_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v in_o babel_n where_o this_o and_o that_o have_v be_v prattle_v be_v or_o prattle_v dispute_v about_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o spirit_n one_o this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n among_o they_o but_o mere_a fiction_n and_o opinion_n 26._o understanding_n be_v bear_v in_o god_n not_o in_o the_o school_n from_o art_n yet_o we_o despise_v it_o not_o for_o if_o be_v be_v bear_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o tenfold_a mystery_n for_o it_o always_o attain_v the_o perfection_n the_o or_o perfection_n ten_o number_n in_o wit_n in_o or_o wit_n reason_n much_o good_a than_o a_o layman_n a_o or_o simple_a layman_n plain_a man_n for_o it_o can_v of_o many_o number_n make_v totall_n make_v sum_z or_o totall_n one_o 27._o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n own_o power_n no_o one_o must_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o let_v he_o be_v a_o doctor_n or_o a_o layick_a a_o or_o layick_a mean_a man_n god_n secret_n will_v admit_v no_o doctor_n but_o discipulus_fw-la but_o discipulus_fw-la scholar_n into_o they_o yet_o a_o learned_a discipulus_fw-la learned_a discipulus_fw-la scholar_n may_v reach_v very_o far_o 28._o have_v but_o this_o hand_n the_o high_a art_n and_o also_o those_o high_a gift_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o from_o it_o but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n and_o to_o give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o weak_a that_o all_o creature_n all_o all_o life_n or_o creature_n may_v bow_v down_o before_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o belove_a friend_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o answer_v this_o your_o question_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o my_o own_o power_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o to_o ask_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n let_v none_o endeavour_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o to_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n 2._o our_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o god_n when_o that_o move_v than_o it_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o then_o the_o prophet_n be_v bear_v for_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o age._n the_o or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o time_n or_o age._n crown_n and_o speak_v magical_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o their_o turba_n and_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o first_o 3._o for_o all_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o turba_n they_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o
be_v that_o which_o go_v downward_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n there_o be_v the_o centre_n or_o centre_n or_o of_o the_o circumference_n which_o be_v the_o father_n or_o whole_a god_n according_a to_o his_o manifestation_n 111._o and_o as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n according_a to_o nature_n property_n for_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n a_o picture_n representation_n or_o shadow_n resemblance_n of_o the_o deity_n 112._o nature_n may_v be_v further_o consider_v thus_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o original_a of_o fire_n be_v a_o crack_n and_o salnitrous_a ground_n whence_o nature_n go_v forth_o into_o infinite_a division_n that_o be_v into_o multitude_n or_o variety_n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n from_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o their_o colour_n and_o operation_n proceed_v also_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n 113._o for_o the_o harmony_n the_o temperament_n or_o harmony_n temperature_n of_o fire_n and_o light_n be_v the_o holy_a element_n viz._n the_o motion_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o from_o this_o salnitrous_a ground_n we_o mean_v spiritual_a not_o earthly_a salnitre_n the_o four_o element_n proceed_v viz._n in_o the_o follow_v the_o compressure_n or_o impressure_n in_o every_o place_n where_o that_o word_n be_v use_v follow_v compressure_n of_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n earth_n and_o stone_n be_v produce_v and_o in_o the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n the_o fire_n and_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o motion_n or_o go_v forth_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o disruption_n or_o rend_n of_o the_o desire_n by_o the_o fire_n the_o water_n be_v produce_v 114._o the_o fiery_a mercury_n be_v a_o dry_a water_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o metal_n and_o stone_n but_o the_o break_a or_o divide_v mercury_n have_v bring_v forth_o wet_a water_n by_o the_o mortification_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o compressure_n have_v bring_v the_o gross_a rawness_n into_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a salnitrous_a saturnine_a mercury_n 115._o by_o the_o word_n mercury_n you_o must_v understand_v here_o in_o the_o spirit_n always_o the_o outflowne_v natural_a work_a word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v the_o separator_n divider_n and_o former_a of_o every_o substance_n and_o by_o the_o word_n saturn_n we_o mean_v the_o compressure_n 116._o in_o the_o five_o property_n that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n the_o eternal_a unity_n be_v substantial_a that_o be_v a_o holy_a spiritual_a fire_n a_o holy_a light_n a_o holy_a air_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spirit_n also_o a_o holy_a water_n which_o be_v the_o outflowing_a love_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctum_fw-la a_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la holy_a earth_n which_o be_v all-powerfull_a virtue_n and_o work_n 117_o this_o five_o property_n be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a angelical_a world_n of_o the_o divine_a joy_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n ♃_o the_o sixth_o property_n 118._o the_o sixth_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v the_o sound_n noise_n voice_n or_o understanding_n for_o when_o the_o fire_n flash_v all_o the_o property_n together_o sound_a the_o fire_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o essence_n the_o light_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sound_n be_v the_o understanding_n wherein_o âll_v the_o property_n understand_v one_o another_o 119._o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o the_o effluence_n of_o the_o unity_n this_o sound_n or_o voice_n be_v the_o divine_a work_a word_n viz._n the_o understanding_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n manife_v itself_o but_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o creature_n this_o sound_n or_o voice_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o natural_a understanding_n know_v god_n for_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v a_o platform_n resemblance_n and_o effluence_n from_o the_o divine_a understanding_n 120._o the_o five_o sense_n lie_v in_o the_o natural_a understanding_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o second_o property_n viz._n in_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n they_o lie_v in_o a_o natural_a manner_n 121._o the_o sixth_o property_n give_v understanding_n in_o the_o voice_n or_o sound_n viz._n in_o the_o articulation_n the_o articulation_n speak_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o second_o property_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o producer_n and_o also_o the_o house_n toole_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o speech_n or_o voice_n in_o the_o second_o property_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v painful_a but_o in_o the_o sixth_o property_n it_o be_v joyful_a and_o pleasant_a and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o and_o sixth_o property_n be_v in_o light_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o they_o ☽_o the_o seven_o property_n 122._o the_o seven_o property_n be_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o subjectum_fw-la or_o house_n of_o the_o other_o six_o in_o which_o they_o all_o be_v substantial_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o light-world_n the_o paradise_n or_o bud_v of_o the_o work_a power_n 123._o for_o every_o property_n make_v unto_o itself_o a_o subject_a or_o resemblance_n or_o or_o resemblance_n object_n by_o its_o own_o effluence_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o all_o the_o property_n be_v in_o a_o temperature_n as_o in_o one_o only_a substance_n and_o as_o they_o all_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o unity_n so_o they_o all_o return_n again_o into_o one_o ground_n 124._o and_o though_o rhey_a work_n in_o different_a kind_n and_o manner_n yet_o here_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a substance_n who_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v call_v tincture_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a penetrate_a grow_a or_o spring_v bud._n 125._o not_o that_o the_o seven_o property_n be_v the_o tincture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o substantia_fw-la the_o corpus_fw-la aut_fw-la substantia_fw-la body_n of_o it_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n be_v the_o tincture_n with_o tincture_n or_o with_o in_o the_o substantial_a body_n but_o the_o seven_o property_n be_v the_o substance_n which_o the_o tincture_n penetrate_v and_o sanctifi_v we_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o attract_a desire_n of_o all_o property_n 126._o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o always_o the_o first_o and_o the_o seven_o property_n be_v account_v for_o one_o and_o the_o second_o and_o sixth_o also_o the_o three_o and_o five_o and_o the_o four_o be_v only_o the_o divide_v mark_n or_o limit_v or_o or_o limit_v bound_v 127._o for_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o three_o property_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v the_o desire_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o property_n the_o desire_n be_v substantial_a 128._o the_o second_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o number_n it_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o sixth_o it_o be_v the_o substantial_a power_n and_o virtue_n 129._o the_o three_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o property_n it_o be_v only_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o five_o property_n the_o great_a love_n be_v manifest_v therein_o 130._o thus_o the_o effluence_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n as_o to_o the_o three_o property_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n before_o the_o light_n appearet_fw-la light_n appearet_fw-la be_v natural_a but_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v spiritual_a 131._o now_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o property_n in_o one_o only_a ground_n and_o all_o seven_o be_v equal_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v account_v the_o first_o second_o three_o foutth_v five_o sixth_o or_o last_o for_o they_o be_v equal_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n and_o have_v also_o one_o eternal_a beginning_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n 132._o we_o must_v represent_v this_o in_o a_o typical_a way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o the_o one_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o other_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v what_o the_o creator_n be_v and_o what_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n the_o visible_a world_n whence_o that_o proceed_v and_o what_o the_o creator_n be_v 33._o this_o visible_a world_n be_v spring_v from_o the_o spiritual_a world_n before_o mention_v viz._n from_o the_o outflowne_v divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v
peace_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o all._n perhaps_o some_o will_v think_v this_o impossible_a let_v they_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o curious_a city_n and_o of_o the_o incredible_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v there_o by_o he_o that_o have_v be_v there_o and_o see_v what_o he_o relate_v and_o he_o describe_v the_o way_n so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v come_v thither_o themselves_o will_v they_o not_o go_v that_o they_o may_v know_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o do_v so_o by_o this_o author_n read_v this_o book_n diligent_o and_o serious_o till_o you_o apprehend_v the_o true_a meaning_n but_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n he_o here_o describe_v which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v and_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o way_n he_o show_v be_v true_a and_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o also_o be_v very_o thirsty_a to_o labour_v in_o that_o way_n more_o and_o more_o till_o you_o attain_v your_o whole_a desire_n and_o then_o you_o will_v keep_v it_o as_o the_o best_a jewel_n a_o memorial_n of_o all_o mystery_n but_o let_v every_o one_o read_v it_o themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o high_a king_n that_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n or_o the_o mean_a maid_n that_o grind_v in_o a_o mill_n or_o hear_v it_o read_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o so_o high_a a_o gift_n from_o the_o most_o high_a or_o else_o the_o devil_n may_v easy_o bereave_v they_o of_o it_o to_o the_o reader_n if_o we_o know_v the_o preciousness_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o will_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o a_o inward_a feelingnesse_n the_o answer_n to_o christ_n question_n when_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o nothing_o can_v true_o be_v value_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n to_o save_v it_o be_v the_o great_a gain_n to_o loose_v it_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n then_o who_o will_v not_o high_o prize_v the_o study_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o way_n to_o save_v it_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o soul_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v loose_v his_o soul_n shall_v save_v it_o but_o who_o understand_v this_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o glorious_a but_o the_o way_n be_v very_o unknown_a to_o we_o poor_a fall_v soul_n for_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v that_o lose_n will_v be_v the_o save_n of_o ourselves_o christ_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n be_v through_o many_o tribulation_n and_o death_n this_o way_n he_o enter_v into_o glory_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o bless_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o soul_n know_v the_o way_n to_o loose_v and_o deny_v itself_o so_o that_o it_o may_v assure_o attain_v eternal_a salvation_n let_v it_o listen_v in_o its_o heart_n and_o conscience_n inward_o to_o that_o teacher_n which_o it_o shall_v find_v there_o who_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n for_o this_o who_o tell_v the_o israelite_n the_o word_n the_o commandment_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n not_o the_o outward_a but_o the_o inward_a heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o christ_n the_o eternal_a essential_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v past_a reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improbi_fw-la furthermore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o love_v god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n which_o we_o all_o perceive_v be_v true_a for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o this_o may_v be_v know_v though_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v not_o say_v so_o much_o for_o one_o of_o the_o poet_n of_o old_a speak_v what_o he_o know_v and_o say_v we_o be_v all_o of_o his_o offspring_n as_o the_o apostle_n mention_v it_o nay_o we_o all_o know_v that_o he_o that_o do_v well_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o nor_o can_v do_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n yet_o through_o christ_n in_o he_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o do_v well_o and_o be_v sorry_a when_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v away_o to_o do_v evil_a by_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o if_o we_o will_v resist_v the_o devil_n he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o if_o we_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o desire_v try_v and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a through_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o then_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o this_o we_o shall_v full_o understand_v and_o all_o mystery_n when_o god_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o inus_fw-la if_o we_o earnest_o desire_v it_o with_o all_o humility_n selfe-deniall_n lose_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o self_n for_o then_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o have_v the_o author_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n find_v true_a and_o have_v out_o of_o his_o inward_a mystery_n manifest_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o and_o other_o write_n of_o his_o the_o know_v whereof_o will_v be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o soul_n which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o be_v very_o much_o satisfy_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v desire_v that_o other_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o i_o have_v therefore_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o put_v this_o treatise_n into_o english_a which_o i_o choose_v to_o do_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o original_a then_o out_o of_o any_o translation_n because_o they_o many_o time_n come_v short_a of_o the_o author_n own_o meaning_n and_o because_o i_o find_v many_o error_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o he_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o writing_n that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o desire_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v in_o else_o they_o can_v be_v full_o understand_v but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n will_v satisfy_v we_o if_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o please_v concern_v the_o author_n he_o be_v from_o his_o youth_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n and_o hear_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o by_o the_o difference_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o he_o be_v so_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n upon_o which_o by_o the_o divine_a draw_v and_o will_v he_o be_v in_o spirit_n wrap_v into_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n in_o which_o he_o remain_v seven_o whole_a day_n in_o high_a joy_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n after_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o folly_n of_o youth_n and_o be_v drive_v by_o divine_a zeal_n earnest_o to_o reprehend_v impudent_a scandalous_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o do_v forbear_v in_o all_o his_o action_n the_o least_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o continue_v to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sixth_o seculum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o year_n 160._o when_o he_o be_v a_o socond_a time_n possess_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o sudden_a object_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o inward_a ground_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o hide_a nature_n yet_o somewhat_o doubt_v he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o open_a field_n and_o there_o behold_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o
air_n in_o this_o world_n do_v 151._o now_o the_o spirit_n find_v nothing_o like_o itself_o like_o without_o itself_o itself_o and_o so_o not_o find_v itself_o but_o in_o the_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v desire_v for_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o power_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o power_n itself_o therefore_o its_o desire_v make_v a_o similitude_n of_o itself_o 152._o for_o a_o desire_n be_v a_o seek_v and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o seek_n be_v in_o the_o seek_n the_o figure_n make_v the_o seek_v manifest_a thus_o the_o spirit_n also_o dwell_v in_o its_o own_o figure_n in_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o desire_v and_o viz._n the_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n 153._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o seek_n and_o its_o desire_v be_v the_o image_n for_o it_o dwell_v in_o itself_o in_o its_o seek_n and_o in_o its_o figure_n it_o be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o power_n and_o according_a to_o this_o essence_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v threefold_a in_o person_n 154._o but_o that_o we_o may_v open_v your_o eye_n wide_a that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o now_o it_o both_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a you_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o great_a wonder_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o go_v forth_o from_o paradise_n where_o now_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o the_o six_o work_a day_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o consider_v now_o what_o and_o where_o we_o be_v and_o you_o shall_v here_o find_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v hide_v even_o to_o nature_n 155._o behold_v when_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n then_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o number_n upon_o the_o a_o upon_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o the_o o_o in_o the_o middle_n viz._n the_o son_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o the_o v._o which_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o himself_o go_v with_o the_o sink_n through_o the_o sharp_a wrathfulness_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o have_v e_z and_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o power_n as_o a_o light_a flame_a flash_n which_o have_v i._o a._n a._n o._n v._o e._n i._o i._n e._n o._n v._o a._n 156._o now_o put_v thereto_o the_o swift_a go_v of_o the_o flame_a flash_n that_o be_v t_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o eternal_a gotte_n eternal_a gotte_n god_n which_o consume_v in_o the_o wrathfulness_n as_o a_o flash_n but_o in_o the_o liebe_fw-fr the_o liebe_fw-fr love_n in_o the_o i_o as_o a_o exceed_a love_a god_n exa_v through_o pierce_v and_o powerful_o exult_v now_o if_o you_o put_v the_o l_o thereinto_o than_o you_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o power_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n it_o be_v golt_n be_v golt_n gold_n 157._o the_o world_n be_v covetous_a and_o ambitious_a especial_o those_o that_o will_v be_v count_v master_n of_o art_n and_o say_v they_o know_v gold_n and_o be_v blind_a people_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o seek_v it_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v ask_v how_o shall_v you_o seek_v it_o go_v with_o the_o outward_a life_n into_o death_n there_o the_o outward_a life_n must_v die_v and_o in_o the_o anguish_n yield_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o crown_n viz._n into_o the_o number_n 1000_o and_o there_o the_o end_n be_v and_o the_o death_n arise_v to_o a_o glorious_a life_n with_o a_o new_a fair_a body_n you_o need_v afford_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v then_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o then_o thou_o have_v a_o angel_n which_o be_v free_a from_o the_o wrathfulness_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o pure_a seek_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o 158._o yet_o perhaps_o thou_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o thou_o be_v man_n be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o the_o ihood_n and_o selfehood_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o thy_o old_a clothes_n no_o sir_n we_o will_v teach_v you_o another_o a_o b_o c_o learn_v that_o first_o then_o seek_v it_o if_o you_o please_v if_o not_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o the_o o_o be_v much_o noble_a than_o the_o l._n 159._o behold_v now_o the_o a_o viz._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eye_n together_o with_o the_o v._o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o go_v through_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o eye_n the_o or_o eye_n o_o and_o so_o you_o will_v make_v a_o stroke_n or_o line_n through_o the_o o_o thus_o principle_n thus_o viz._n two_o principle_n ◯_o ⃓_n 160._o now_o part_v the_o two_o principle_n one_o from_o another_o see_v they_o part_v themselves_o and_o set_v they_o one_o to_o the_o other_o with_o its_o half_a like_v a_o rainbow_n thus_o for_o so_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o set_v the_o wrath_n at_o the_o left_a and_o the_o light_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o it_o can_v be_v portray_v otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v one_o globe_n 161._o and_o take_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v therewith_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o sink_n through_o death_n into_o the_o other_o half_a eye_n viz._n into_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o figure_n ̵_n ̵_n the_o figure_n follow_v belong_v to_o this_o place_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o philosophic_a globe_n or_o eye_n of_o both_o the_o threefold_a semicircle_n threefold_a or_o semicircle_n circle_n which_o signify_v especial_o the_o two_o eternal_a principle_n the_o principle_n the_o three_o principle_n three_o be_v also_o clear_o understand_v therein_o and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v 162._o those_o circle_n shall_v be_v like_o round_a globe_n through_o which_o a_o cross_n shall_v go_v for_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n which_o can_v be_v portray_v it_o represent_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o all_o wonder_n have_v be_v see_v from_o eternity_n and_o hereby_o be_v describe_v how_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o essence_n for_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n to_o consider_v of_o 163._o not_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v describe_v or_o portray_v for_o the_o mind_n only_o apprehend_v it_o and_o only_o mind_n only_o that_o mind_n that_o which_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o by_o art_n or_o reason_n but_o by_o that_o understanding_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v to_o the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n otherways_o it_o can_v be_v apprehend_v 164._o the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v the_o number_n and_o also_o what_o stand_v within_o or_o without_o a_o circle_n and_o where_o every_o word_n in_o a_o circle_n begin_v and_o end_v all_o of_o it_o have_v its_o peculiar_a signification_n and_o meaning_n for_o every_o word_n stand_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 165._o that_o which_o be_v without_o the_o circle_n and_o wheel_n signify_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o abyss_n principium_fw-la abyss_n extra_n principium_fw-la without_o the_o principle_n number_n 1._o abyss_n 166._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a divine_a essence_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o wisdom_n do_v bring_v itself_o forth_o in_o the_o centre_n the_o or_o centre_n ground_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o number_n 1._o and_o the_o number_n 2._o stand_v close_o by_o it_o which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v round_o about_o that_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o three_o circle_n 167_o the_o three_o circle_n draw_v about_o one_o another_o signify_v the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o all_o etrrnall_a mystery_n both_o within-nature_n and_o without_o viz._n the_o original_a of_o all_o essence_n as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v of_o that_o half_a of_o the_o threefold_a circle_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o of_o number_n 2._o 168._o the_o threefold_a circle_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o also_o there_o stand_v without_o the_o circle_n at_o number_n 2._o the_o mystery_n naturam_fw-la mystery_n extra_n naturam_fw-la without_o nature_n signify_v how_o the_o abyss_n bring_v itself_o into_o a_o ground_n that_o be_v how_o the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n viz._n the_o first_o will_n which_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n and_o of_o all_o beginning_n bring_v itself_o in_o the_o wisdom_n into_o trinity_n into_o a_o eternal_a ground_n and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o possess_v itself_o and_o how_o it_o bring_v itself_o into_o nature_n also_o how_o essence_n arise_v as_o also_o perceptibility_n and_o perception_n of_o that_o half_a of_o the_o threefold_a circle_n at_o the_o right_a
up_o through_o death_n and_o the_o heart_n yield_v itself_o into_o the_o middle_a viz._n into_o the_o centre_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n paradise_n number_n 49._o 222._o under_o the_o heart_n number_n 49._o stand_v paradise_n the_o word_n begin_v at_o the_o outward_a circle_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o above_o number_n 5._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n viz._n v._o and_o below_o at_o the_o same_o circle_n number_n 8._o essence_n be_v write_v and_o it_o go_v through_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n through_o all_o the_o three_o circle_n and_o into_o the_o liberty_n which_o signify_v the_o place_n the_o or_o place_n station_n of_o paradise_n it_o arise_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternity_n and_o grow_v up_o through_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o also_o through_o the_o light_a world_n hide_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_a world_n and_o therefore_o that_o word_n go_v through_o all_o the_o three_o circle_n signify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o humane_a body_n divine_a substantiality_n divine_a or_o substantiality_n essentiality_n number_n 50._o 223._o for_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o this_o essentiality_n be_v adam_n body_n understand_v the_o outward_a body_n create_v according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o inward_a body_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a part_n in_o the_o light_a world_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n near_o paradise_n number_n 50._o christ_n flesh_n number_n 51._o 52._o 224._o that_o divine_a essence_n understand_v essence_n not_o spirit_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n be_v in_o it_o for_o this_o essence_n bring_v god_n word_n which_o become_v man_n into_o man_n into_o in_o mâ—â—â—_n into_o her_o essentiality_n viz._n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o death_n and_o in_o substantiality_n in_o viz._n the_o essentiality_n or_o substantiality_n it_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n for_o this_o flesh_n be_v christ_n flesh_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a part_n therefore_o after_o essentiality_n stand_v christ_n flesh_n number_n 51._o 52._o 225._o christ_n have_v such_o flesh_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o adam_n have_v before_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o divine_a image_n in_o purity_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n except_o they_o obtain_v that_o flesh_n again_o that_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o be_v regenerate_v be_v regenerate_v bear_v anew_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n mystery_n number_n 53._o 226._o under_o the_o word_n paradise_n number_n 53._o stand_v mysterium_fw-la stand_v mysterium_fw-la mystery_n and_o the_o word_n arise_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o second_o circle_n where_o above_o at_o the_o same_o circle_n number_n 4._o the_o character_n o_o stand_v and_o below_o principle_n and_o fire_n number_n 7._o and_o it_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n through_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o the_o first_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n this_o right_o show_v man_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o body_n 227._o for_o the_o body_n be_v a_o mystery_n take_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a world_n from_o above_o and_o beneath_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o this_o principium_fw-la this_o principium_fw-la principle_n earth_n principle_n the_o earth_n it_o be_v create_v and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a substance_n outward_a or_o substance_n essence_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o light_a world_n and_o be_v mix_v with_o evil_n that_o be_v with_o wrath_n and_o also_o with_o good_n wonder_v number_n 54._o angel_n number_n 55._o spirit_n number_n 56._o 228._o but_o man_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n for_o god_n for_o or_o a_o wonder_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a wonder_n therefore_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n number_n 54._o there_o stand_v wonder_n for_o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o all_o essence_n a_o lord_n of_o all_o essence_n take_v out_o of_o all_o essence_n and_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o inward_a image_n as_o next_o the_o word_n wonder_n there_o stand_v angel_n in_o the_o liberty_n number_n 55._o for_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o majesty_n as_o after_o the_o word_n angel_n there_o stand_v spirit_n number_n 56._o which_o signify_v every_o true_a man_n viz._n the_o first_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o second_o in_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o must_v enter_v again_o or_o else_o he_o remain_v separate_v from_o god_n four_o element_n number_n 57_o 229._o under_o the_o word_n mystery_n there_o stand_v at_o number_n 57_o four_o element_n which_o arise_v at_o the_o outward_a circle_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n through_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o two_o circle_n which_o signify_v the_o outward_a world_n which_o arise_v as_o a_o out-birth_n a_o or_o out-birth_n effluence_n out_o of_o the_o inward_a essence_n of_o the_o outward_a circle_n and_o brînge_v its_o wonder_n into_o the_o mystery_n first_o into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o first_o two_o circle_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o its_o essence_n through_o the_o three_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o principle_n pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v purify_v be_v or_o refine_v or_o purify_v try_v in_o the_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o separation_n the_o soul_n joy_v trinity_n joy_v in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n or_o trinity_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la number_n 58._o 230._o above_o at_o the_o second_o circle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n number_v 45._o stand_v son_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o separatour_n and_o or_o separatour_n arbitratour_n and_o below_o at_o the_o same_o circle_n stand_v soul_n joy_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it signify_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v joy_n in_o its_o work_n which_o it_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o inward_a mystery_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o which_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o four_o element_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o four_o element_n stand_v with_o their_o root_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n 231._o and_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n the_o angelical_a earth_n earth_n come_v into_o such_o a_o corrupt_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o if_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kindle_v have_v not_o procure_v it_o it_o have_v be_v one_o essence_n in_o the_o other_o three_o element_n as_o in_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n it_o now_o be_v spiritual_a body_n habitation_n number_n 59_o 232._o adam_n have_v swallow_v this_o morsel_n and_o thereby_o lose_v his_o angelical_a form_n for_o the_o four_o element_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o divine_a power_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o evil_n as_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o liberty_n number_n 59_o there_o stand_v the_o spiritual_a body_n habitation_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n dwell_v but_o it_o be_v hinder_v it_o must_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n earth_n number_n 60._o 233._o under_o the_o word_n four_o element_n stand_v earth_n number_n 60._o signify_v that_o earth_n be_v whole_o slip_v out_o or_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o inward_a world_n for_o the_o word_n earth_n touch_v neither_o the_o left_a nor_o the_o right_a circle_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o cross_n go_v through_o it_o signify_v its_o restauration_n that_o the_o humane_a earth_n be_v regenerate_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a essence_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n by_o the_o divine_a fire_n where_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a earth_n in_o a_o heavenly_a source_n form_n essence_n and_o property_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n hide_v shall_v spring_v up_o again_o in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n and_o here_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v place_v thus_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o it_o reach_v no_o principle_n therefore_o it_o must_v vanish_v earthly_a man_n number_n 61._o 234._o under_o the_o word_n earth_n stand_v number_n 61._o earthly_a man_n there_o
the_o cross_n be_v between_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o fall_v earthly_a man_n that_o be_v fall_v under_o and_o into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o be_v fall_v it_o fall_v or_o to_o the_o e_o rth_o as_o to_o his_o own_o home_n or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o cross_n part_v the_o word_n earthly_a and_o man_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o enter_v into_o his_o eternal_a part_n whether_o it_o be_v into_o the_o light_n or_o dark_a world_n wonder_v number_n 62._o 235._o under_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n stand_v number_n 62._o wonder_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o evil_a wonder_n and_o also_o the_o evil_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v in_o shall_v or_o in_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v make_v separation_n fall_v place_n fall_v as_o to_o its_o own_o place_n home_n to_o the_o abyss_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v the_o earth_n for_o all_o devil_n and_o evil_a and_o or_o evil_a wicked_a people_n to_o dwell_v together_o upon_o for_o the_o abyss_n stand_v under_o it_o number_n 1_o babel_n number_n 63._o 236._o next_o to_o that_o word_n wonder_n stand_v number_n 63._o babel_n signify_v that_o babel_n be_v only_o a_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o she_o work_v only_a wonder_n in_o the_o abyss_n reason_n abyss_n or_o self_n reason_n own_o reason_n in_o babel_n number_n 64._o 237._o a_o little_a above_o under_o the_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n after_o earthly_a man_n number_n 64._o stand_v own_o reason_n in_o babel_n which_o go_v about_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o go_v along_o in_o its_o own_o power_n under_o the_o divine_a world_n it_o suppose_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v without_o god_n in_o itself_o and_o teach_v and_o do_v its_o own_o matter_n only_o it_o rule_v the_o outward_a world_n according_a to_o its_o own_o reason_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o its_o own_o self-will_n only_o therefore_o it_o go_v about_o the_o light_a world_n flatter_v and_o give_v god_n good_a god_n or_o good_a fair_a word_n but_o remain_v without_o god_n still_o in_o the_o abyss_n and_o enter_v into_o it_o wonder_v of_o the_o great_a folly_n number_n 65._o 238._o under_o own_o reason_n number_n 65._o stand_v wonder_n of_o the_o great_a folly_n signify_v babel_n which_o have_v find_v all_o invention_n all_o or_o invention_n art_n fallacy_n art_n cunning_a deceit_n fallacy_n subtlety_n and_o trick_n and_o feat_n or_o trick_n device_n and_o lose_v itself_o it_o seek_v gold_n and_o lose_v god_n it_o take_v earth_n for_o gold_n death_n for_o life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o being_n the_o or_o be_v of_o all_o being_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n as_o be_v enough_o demonstrate_v in_o other_o place_n the_o conclusion_n 239._o thus_o we_o see_v where_o our_o home_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o two_o inward_a world_n in_o which_o of_o they_o we_o converse_n we_o or_o converse_n trade_v here_o in_o this_o life_n into_o the_o same_o we_o enter_v when_o we_o die_v we_o must_v leave_v the_o outward_a we_o must_v be_v newborn_a only_o on_o the_o cross_n 240._o babel_n have_v whole_o turn_v itself_o away_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o signify_v proud_a man_n wed_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n who_o rule_n themselves_o by_o their_o witty_a folly_n 241._o the_o earthly_a man_n upon_o the_o cross_n number_n 61._o signify_v that_o simple_a flock_n of_o people_n which_o yet_o hang_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o length_n regenerate_v through_o the_o cross_n 242._o but_o reason_n have_v also_o rend_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o cross_n right_n cross_n by_o take_v its_o own_o pleasure_n and_o makiag_n law_n according_a to_o its_o own_o power_n though_o against_o right_n by_o own_o pleasure_n own_o power_n and_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o folly_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n do_v mock_v at_o 243._o the_o reader_n shall_v consider_v this_o further_o for_o there_o lie_v much_o under_o it_o it_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o three_o world_n behold_v thyself_o therein_o it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a glass_n for_o the_o ternarie_n be_v a_o cross_n and_o it_o have_v two_o kingdom_n in_o one_o which_o part_n themselves_o by_o sink_v through_o death_n 244._o therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v above_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n through_o death_n into_o another_o life_n into_o another_o world_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o first_o but_o it_o turn_v the_o back_n to_o it_o as_o this_o figure_n be_v and_o the_o cross_n stand_v between_o the_o two_o principle_n and_o go_v from_o the_o fire-life_n into_o the_o life_n of_o light_n 245._o understand_v we_o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o fire-life_n for_o no_o spirit_n subsi_v absque_fw-la subsi_v or_o sine_fw-la absque_fw-la without_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o go_v out_o from_o itself_o with_o its_o own_o will_n through_o death_n it_o account_v itself_o as_o dead_a and_o sink_v itself_o down_o as_o dead_a and_o so_o fall_v with_o its_o will_n through_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o divine_a light_a eye_n and_o there_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereon_o he_o ride_v 246._o but_o when_o it_o will_v go_v of_o itself_o than_o it_o continue_v in_o its_o own_o fire-nest_n in_o the_o original_a wherein_o it_o be_v awaken_v as_o lucifer_n do_v for_o it_o be_v awaken_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v its_o original_a as_o shall_v be_v further_o mention_v hereafter_o 247._o soul_n 247._o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o whole_a figure_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a image_n of_o the_o body_n it_o resemble_v a_o crosse-tree_n the_o body_n have_v two_o arm_n signify_v two_o principle_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o midst_n which_o be_v a_o whole_a person_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o brain_n be_v the_o second_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o soul_n it_o soul_n viz._n seat_v in_o it_o and_o the_o brain_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a child_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a one_o neither_o the_o stock_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o the_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n 248._o and_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o soul_n from_o eternity_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v know_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o root_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o will_n to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 249._o see_v then_o its_o will_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o father_n but_o will_v domineer_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o wrathfulness_n therefore_o the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n take_v it_o into_o himself_o and_o become_v man_n in_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o by_o the_o fiat_n the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n word_n fiat_n into_o the_o majesty_n into_o the_o light_n again_o for_o the_o son_n bring_v it_o through_o the_o anger_n and_o death_n into_o the_o eye_n of_o holiness_n again_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n into_o another_o world_n in_o god_n to_o the_o angel_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v further_o mention_v make_v hereafter_o now_o we_o come_v again_o to_o the_o sixth_o form_n of_o fire_n 250._o know_v then_o wherefore_o we_o have_v set_v the_o cross_n here_o the_o x._o the_o ✚_o x._o cross_n be_v otherwise_o the_o number_n ten_o when_o we_o number_n in_o the_o order_n of_o reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o two_o principle_n where_o the_o eye_n appear_v part_v the_o cross_n shall_v be_v between_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o form_n where_o light_a and_o darkness_n part_n 251._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o put_v the_o cross_n at_o the_o end_n according_a to_o reason_n for_o there_o we_o go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n it_o be_v our_o resurrection_n 252._o again_o the_o number_n 10._o number_n x_o or_o 10._o ten_o be_v the_o first_o and_o also_o the_o last_o and_o through_o it_o be_v death_n and_o after_o death_n hell_n viz._n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v crucem_fw-la be_v or_o extra_n crucem_fw-la without_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o a_o and_o the_o
creator_n be_v in_o the_o a_o into_o which_o lucifer_n will_v fain_o have_v insinuate_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o into_o darkness_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o source_n 253._o you_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o twofold_a eye_n a_o round_a globe_n cut_v in_o two_o wherein_o the_o cross_n stand_v from_o eternity_n it_o can_v be_v draw_v in_o any_o portraiture_n because_o the_o half_n be_v so_o in_o one_o another_o they_o be_v one_o and_o yet_o two_o the_o spirit_n only_o understand_v this_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o enter_v through_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n into_o regeneration_n that_o be_v into_o the_o divine_a body_n he_o understand_v not_o this_o and_o let_v he_o leave_v it_o unmastered_a it_o or_o unmastered_a uncensured_a or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v do_v be_v or_o make_v himself_o a_o devil_n in_o so_o do_v a_o workman_n and_o censurer_n for_o the_o devil_n we_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n faithful_o admonish_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a 254._o for_o this_o figure_n contain_v the_o whole_a ground_n as_o deep_a as_o a_o spirit_n in_o itself_o be_v and_o the_o reader_n can_v know_v it_o without_o eye_n without_o or_o right_a eye_n viz._n spiritual_a eye_n true_a eye_n word_n can_v be_v set_v according_a to_o its_o right_a order_n for_o the_o first_o be_v also_o the_o last_o and_o the_o middlemost_a go_v through_o all_o and_o be_v not_o know_v but_o in_o itself_o therefore_o search_v be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v the_o mystery_n in_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v god_n bear_v or_o of_o god_n in_o god_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o find_v it_o for_o without_o new-birth_n without_o the_o new-birth_n that_o all_o be_v but_o babel_n 255._o all_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o earnestness_n viz._n that_o the_o will_v enter_v into_o magiam_fw-la into_o in_o magiam_fw-la magic_n for_o the_o eternity_n be_v magical_a all_o thing_n come_v to_o essence_n out_o of_o magic_n for_o in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v be_v magic_a 256._o from_o magic_n come_v philosophy_n which_o sound_v the_o magic_n and_o seek_v find_v astrology_n therein_o eternal_o and_o astrology_n again_o seek_v ruler_n seek_v his_o cause_n and_o ruler_n its_o master_n and_o maker_n viz._n astronomy_n the_o mercurium_fw-la the_o sulphur_n &_o mercurium_fw-la sulphur_n and_o mercury_n which_o have_v its_o own_o principle_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o three_o magic_n viz._n the_o medice_fw-la the_o medice_fw-la physician_n who_o seek_v the_o health_n the_o or_o disease_n wh_o ch_n destroy_v the_o health_n corrupter_n and_o will_v heal_v it_o but_o he_o find_v the_o four_o magic_n viz._n the_o theologus_fw-la the_o theologus_fw-la divine_a who_o seek_v the_o god_n the_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n turba_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v heal_v the_o turba_n but_o he_o find_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o first_o magic_n and_o there_o he_o see_v that_o all_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o magic_n then_o he_o leave_v off_o from_o seek_v and_o be_v a_o 2.1_o a_o magician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 2.1_o magus_n in_o the_o first_o will_n for_o he_o see_v he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o find_v and_o to_o make_v what_o he_o will_v and_o then_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o angel_n and_o remain_v in_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o continue_v eternal_o this_o be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 257._o although_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n relish_v it_o yet_o we_o speak_v from_o good_a ground_n and_o say_v that_o babel_n and_o her_o child_n be_v adulterous_a be_v adulterous_a bear_v of_o whoredom_n in_o their_o theologia_n their_o magia_n philosophia_fw-la astrologia_fw-la astronomia_fw-la medicina_fw-la theologia_n magic_n philosophy_n astrology_n astronomy_n physic_n and_o divinity_n babel_n be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o none_o of_o these_o she_o be_v a_o refractory_a proud_a bastard_n we_o have_v know_v she_o in_o the_o a_o and_o o_o search_v for_o philosophy_n and_o astrology_n and_o have_v find_v have_v or_o find_v know_v she_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n in_o all_o teach_n all_o specula_fw-la mirror_n or_o look_v glass_n or_o exposition_n representation_n and_o illustration_n and_o similitude_n in_o her_o teach_n glass_n she_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o all_o glass_n 259._o she_o say_v she_o be_v the_o eye_n but_o she_o have_v a_o squint-eye_n a_o or_o squint-eye_n false_a eye_n that_o glimmer_v out_o of_o her_o whoredom_n in_o pride_n envy_n and_o anger_n and_o her_o seat_n in_o the_o magic_n be_v the_o turn_v the_o or_o back_o turn_v averse_a left_a eye_n she_o boast_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o she_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o centre_n she_o will_v not_o go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n 260._o she_o say_v i_o live_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o unrighteous_a life_n but_o that_o be_v her_o true_a life_n if_o she_o will_v continue_v in_o it_o alone_o to_o herself_o but_o she_o oppress_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v resignation_n bear_v or_o live_v in_o patience_n and_o resignation_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o her_o foot_n 261._o therefore_o the_o cross_n have_v bend_v its_o bow_n and_o will_v shoot_v away_o babel_n from_o the_o cross_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n declare_v this_o in_o the_o magic_n the_o first_o cross_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o it_o will_v shoot_v away_o babel_n from_o the_o second_o principle_n the_o seven_o form_n of_o fire_n 262._o one_o magic_n always_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o and_o be_v the_o glass_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o other_o wherein_o the_o wonder_n be_v know_v and_o propagate_v for_o in_o the_o abyss_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o magic_n be_v all_o each_o glass_n be_v a_o centre_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v own_o for_o the_o lust_n longing_n lust_n or_o longing_n seek_v and_o desire_v bring_v it_o forth_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o first_o 263._o for_o when_o i_o search_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o essence_n than_o i_o find_v the_o eye_n which_o be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o desire_a will_n of_o eternity_n which_o enter_v into_o itself_o and_o seek_v the_o abyss_n in_o itself_o 264._o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o abyss_n it_o seek_v itself_o and_o find_v itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v seek_v again_o a_o model_n wherein_o it_o can_v seek_v find_v and_o see_v itself_o and_o that_o proceed_v so_o far_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o number_n 10._o number_n x._o 10._o ten_o 265._o then_o the_o last_o find_v the_o first_o again_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o last_o become_v the_o model_n and_o glass_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o last_o and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o eternal_a band_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o desire_n seek_v and_o find_v and_o the_o mystery_n the_o great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la be_v include_v in_o this_o essence_n 266._o but_o now_o the_o middlemost_a in_o the_o desire_n will_v to_o have_v a_o satiate_v a_o or_o satiate_v fulfil_n wherein_o it_o may_v rest_v or_o else_o all_o will_v be_v in_o a_o anguish_a source_n and_o the_o desire_v draw_v forth_o the_o middlemost_a of_o all_o form_n wherewith_o it_o satiate_v its_o hunger_n wherewith_o also_o it_o be_v in_o joy_n in_o itself_o in_o perfection_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n there_o come_v a_o love_n a_o satiate_v of_o the_o source_n and_o the_o middlemost_a be_v sulphur_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n enliven_v spirit_n or_o quicken_v or_o enliven_v refresh_v itself_o in_o the_o will_n for_o sulphur_n have_v two_o form_n in_o it_o viz._n light_n viz._n phur_n power_n sul_z light_n power_n and_o light_n 267._o and_o this_o together_o be_v the_o essence_n bear_v out_o of_o all_o form_n it_o be_v substantiality_n be_v materia_fw-la substantiality_n matter_n essentiality_n corporality_n the_o divine_a body_n christ_n heavenly_a flesh_n and_o it_o be_v the_o full_a satiate_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o o_o also_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o subsi_v in_o the_o virgin_n wisdom_n 268._o the_o cross_n be_v its_o bound_n its_o or_o end_n pitch_z bound_n limit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o essentiality_n which_o by_o sink_v enter_v into_o death_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o where_o the_o wrath_n remain_v in_o death_n and_o it_o be_v quiet_a be_v or_o quiet_a still_o as_o a_o death_n or_o a_o nothing_o and_o the_o life_n sprout_v up_o out_o of_o it_o in_o another_o principle_n 269._o itself_o be_v not_o the_o principle_n but_o the_o principle_n be_v bear_v in_o it_o all_o glass_n of_o the_o magic_n be_v manifest_v in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o
practise_v witchery_n therewith_o 7._o yet_o we_o will_v speak_v so_o that_o the_o child_n may_v understand_v we_o and_o reserve_v the_o full_a speak_v of_o it_o for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n not_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o reader_n 8._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a we_o say_v that_o they_o â—ong_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o our_o writing_n we_o shut_v they_o out_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o strong_a enclosure_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o know_v our_o spirit_n for_o we_o will_v not_o set_v the_o serpent_n in_o spirit_n in_o viz._n in_o our_o spirit_n it_o â—ur_n will_n be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o not_o or_o understand_v we_o know_v we_o though_o they_o shall_v carry_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o fast_a seal_n upon_o it_o 9_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o 17.20_o you_o mat._n 17.20_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n than_o yâ—â—_n may_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n be_v remove_v and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v no_o vain_a word_n without_o truth_n the_o will_v be_v will_v if_o it_o be_v strong_a note_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o go_v strong_o forward_a be_v faith_n the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 10._o it_o frame_v its_o own_o form_n in_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v also_o such_o might_n such_o or_o might_n power_n that_o it_o can_v frame_v another_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v shape_n can_v change_v the_o body_n into_o another_o shape_n give_v another_o form_n to_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a spirit_n for_o the_o inward_a be_v lord_n of_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a must_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o it_o can_v change_v the_o outward_a into_o another_o image_n but_o not_o durable_o 11._o for_o adam_n soul_n have_v let_v in_o the_o turba_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o if_o the_o turba_n see_v a_o strange_a child_n it_o rise_v against_o it_o instant_o and_o destroy_v it_o it_o continue_v to_o endure_v only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o inward_a spirit_n can_v subdue_v and_o overpower_v the_o outward_a 12._o and_o this_o power_n this_o kind_a or_o manner_n of_o power_n form_n be_v call_v negromancy_n a_o transmutation_n where_o the_o inward_a over-powereth_a the_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o we_o understand_v that_o when_o 15.51_o when_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v that_o change_n will_v be_v make_v thus_o by_o the_o same_o turba_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fiat_n in_o it_o 13._o for_o the_o body_n be_v sulphur_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o the_o spirit_n drive_v forth_o the_o tincture_n now_o if_o the_o first_o ground_n viz._n the_o soul_n whole_o consent_v to_o it_o than_o the_o soul_n can_v make_v another_o form_n another_o form_n manner_n of_o image_n in_o the_o sulphur_n but_o the_o devil_n ready_o mingle_v himself_o therewith_o for_o it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n over_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n 14._o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o earnest_n will_v which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v faith_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n with_o the_o spirit_n will._n note_v the_o power_n of_o the_o will._n the_o will_n can_v change_v the_o spirit_n itself_o into_o another_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o second_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 15._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o angel_n the_o similitude_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o will_n can_v make_v it_o man_n it_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o proud_a devil_n and_o also_o make_v a_o devil_n a_o 64._o a_o a_o child_n of_o god_n book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n cap._n 15._o v._n 64._o angel_n if_o it_o sink_v itself_o into_o death_n into_o humility_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n than_o it_o sink_v into_o the_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o source_n into_o the_o still_o nothing_o which_o yet_o be_v all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n again_o where_o god_n create_v it_o and_o the_o word_n fiat_n which_o keep_v the_o image_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o again_o the_o three_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o will_v of_o the_o soul_n 16._o and_o then_o also_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o man_n into_o his_o marrow_n and_o bone_n viz._n into_o the_o sulphur_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o turba_n into_o he_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a be_v or_o wicked_a false_a so_o far_o as_o every_o one_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o whore_n by_o or_o the_o bewitch_a whore_n witch_n the_o four_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 17._o and_o fourthly_a it_o have_v such_o power_n if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v lead_v the_o turba_n captive_a and_o can_v pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o elias_n do_v the_o fire_n and_o moses_n before_o pharaoh_n for_o it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n and_o break_v rock_n 18._o this_o you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o that_o thing_n be_v turba_n be_v or_o liable_a to_o the_o turba_n capable_a of_o the_o turba_n by_o awaken_n the_o wrath_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o if_o not_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o thing_n than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o will_v then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o its_o power_n will_v lie_v in_o derision_n 19_o and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v a_o middle_a between_o god_n and_o hell_n viz._n between_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v rule_v with_o his_o turba_n the_o water_n turn_v his_o purpose_n into_o derision_n as_o the_o false_a magic_n and_o blind_a enchantment_n be_v nullify_v be_v or_o nullify_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n the_o five_o power_n of_o the_o will_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n 20._o and_o fift_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v such_o power_n that_o it_o may_v and_o can_v seek_v all_o wonder_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n viz._n all_o art_n language_n building_n planting_n destruction_n knowledge_n it_o can_v command_v the_o starry_a heaven_n as_o joshua_n when_o he_o command_v the_o 10.12_o the_o josh_n 10.12_o sun_n and_o it_o stand_v still_o and_o moses_n the_o sea_n and_o it_o stand_v up_o also_o he_o command_v the_o darkness_n and_o it_o come_v it_o can_v make_v a_o earthly_a life_n as_o moses_n make_v the_o louse_n and_o frog_n also_o serpent_n and_o other_o wonder_n other_o or_o wonder_n wonder_n 21._o it_o have_v death_n in_o its_o power_n so_o that_o it_o can_v overpower_v that_o if_o it_o ride_v in_o the_o ghost_n the_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chariot_n of_o the_o bride_n it_o can_v bridle_v and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n if_o soul_n if_o viz._n will_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v name_v that_o it_o can_v subdue_v 22._o only_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o soul_n have_v such_o a_o power_n from_o its_o original_a and_o it_o have_v still_o have_v ability_n to_o afford_v to_o or_o give_v or_o afford_v send_v forth_o such_o a_o spirit_n out_o of_o itself_o if_o it_o have_v not_o let_v in_o the_o christ_n the_o turba_n magna_fw-la note_v the_o soul_n must_v now_o seek_v this_o power_n in_o jesus_n christ_n great_a turba_n into_o itself_o which_o now_o give_v it_o the_o rest_n 23._o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ride_v upon_o its_o chariot_n as_o it_o do_v in_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n also_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o always_o still_o in_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n they_o all_o have_v this_o power_n they_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o heal_v the_o sick_a also_o drive_v away_o all_o disease_n it_o be_v natural_a the_o spirit_n only_o reign_v therewith_o over_o the_o turba_n 24._o but_o it_o have_v this_o for_o a_o objection_n that_o the_o soul_n know_v well_o whether_o it_o have_v make_v any_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o it_o will_v not_o go_v naked_a except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n drive_v it_o and_o except_o it_o have_v he_o for_o a_o shield_n lest_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n insinuate_v itself_o 25._o it_o do_v no_o miracle_n no_o or_o miracle_n wonder_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o god_n or_o awaken_v it_o stir_v
image_n but_o cast_v down_o thy_o will_n continual_o in_o humility_n before_o god_n and_o so_o thy_o image_n always_o enter_v with_o thy_o will_n in_o humility_n into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o so_o thy_o image_n be_v continual_o enlighten_v with_o the_o high_a triumph_v light_n of_o god_n 36._o o_o how_o cheerful_a be_v the_o soul_n when_o its_o anguish_n source_n of_o fire_n perceive_v fire_n or_o perceive_v taste_v god_n light_n how_o exceed_v friendly_a exceed_v or_o friendly_a courteous_a be_v it_o o_o how_o it_o bow_v itself_o before_o god_n 37._o thus_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o three_o in_o one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n my_o belove_a brother_n we_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n of_o you_o thus_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n enlighten_v then_o thus_o its_o illumination_n be_v only_o after_o this_o manner_n 38._o the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o in_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n wonder_n which_o it_o shall_v open_v with_o one_o eye_n and_o with_o the_o other_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o beginning_n before_o god_n and_o set_v and_o cast_v all_o its_o do_n into_o god_n will_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n say_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v i_o i_o be_o lord_n of_o this_o for_o it_o lie_v if_o it_o say_v so_o 39_o all_o be_v god_n thou_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o shall_v walk_v in_o love_n and_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o thy_o brother_n for_o thy_o brother_n soul_n be_v a_o fellow-member_n with_o thy_o soul_n thy_o brother_n joy_n in_o heaven_n with_o god_n be_v also_o thy_o joy_n his_o wonder_n be_v also_o thy_o wonder_n 40._o for_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o fill_v all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o life_n in_o all_o there_o be_v mere_a joy_n there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n there_o all_o be_v god_n also_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a one_o rejoice_v at_o the_o power_n brightness_n and_o beauty_n of_o another_o there_o be_v no_o malice_n or_o envy_v for_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o death_n and_o hell_n 41._o therefore_o you_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n take_v it_o into_o consideration_n depart_v from_o covetousness_n and_o self-will_n you_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n lead_v blindfold_a in_o babel_n go_v out_o from_o she_o you_o be_v call_v with_o a_o voice_n a_o strong_a or_o loud_o sound_v voice_n shrill_a voice_n it_o will_v short_o raise_v the_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a joy_n in_o god_n 42._o the_o spirit_n show_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o grow_v forth_o word_n forth_o viz._n the_o eternal_a word_n together_o with_o the_o new_a sprout_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o mother_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n with_o the_o dragon_n whore_n in_o babel_n 43._o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o earnestness_n at_o hand_n and_o though_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o with_o earthly_a eye_n yet_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o will_v see_v well_o enough_o in_o thy_o death_n what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v and_o in_o what_o time_n and_o under_o what_o turba_n thou_o have_v live_v we_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n as_o we_o ought_v the_o thirteen_o question_n how_o do_v the_o soul_n feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o if_o the_o soul_n do_v enter_v thus_o as_o above_o mention_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v whole_o a_o longing_n and_o lust_a and_o continual_o attract_v in_o its_o desire_n the_o divine_a power_n viz._n the_o divine_a body_n into_o itself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o it_o obtain_v the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v at_o god_n table_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v the_o son_n and_o whatever_o the_o son_n have_v that_o belong_v to_o his_o image_n 2._o it_o eat_v god_n flesh_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o by_o this_o eat_n the_o divine_a body_n do_v also_o grow_v egg_n grow_v or_o to_o or_o from_o or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o as_o a_o chicken_n grow_v in_o a_o egg_n in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o thus_o get_v the_o divine_a body_n and_o so_o become_v god_n child_n not_o only_o a_o similttude_n but_o a_o child_n bear_v in_o god_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o live_v in_o god_n 3._o when_o it_o hear_v god_n child_n teach_v and_o speak_v god_n word_n even_o in_o this_o world_n it_o receive_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o soul_n note_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o the_o outward_a man_n eat_v earthly_a bread_n and_o the_o soul_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o meat_n and_o his_o testament_n his_o the_o author_n call_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n two_o testament_n testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o 5._o indeed_o we_o eat_v not_o spirit_n without_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v spirit_n already_o before_o hand_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o body_n and_o so_o it_o get_v both_o body_n and_o spirit_n 6._o let_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o o_o babel_n and_o see_v how_o thou_o handle_v christ_n testament_n and_o what_o thou_o teach_v when_o thou_o say_v christ_n testament_n be_v spirit_n without_o body_n thou_o bely_a god_n and_o deny_v god_n substantiality_n christ_n heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 7._o o_o earthly_a mouth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bite_v it_o with_o tooth_n the_o soul_n have_v another_o mouth_n which_o receive_v it_o under_o the_o outward_a element_n the_o outward_a receive_v the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a receive_v the_o inward_a 8._o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v so_o the_o outward_a be_v a_o remembrance_n the_o inward_a be_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o power_n it_o be_v magical_a not_o as_o a_o thought_n but_o essential_a substantial_a 9_o the_o magia_n make_v substance_n for_o in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o magia_n creat_v something_o creat_v something_o where_o nothing_o be_v 10._o now_o in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o nature_n substance_n flesh_n and_o blood_n tincture_n and_o all_o this_o world_n outward_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n 11._o we_o tell_v you_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o feel_v see_v taste_n and_o know_v and_o not_o a_o fable_n or_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o you_o as_o one_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o another_o that_o so_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o we_o also_o may_v enjoy_v you_o again_o as_o brethren_n together_o in_o one_o essence_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v further_o of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v our_o chap._n our_o threefold_a life_n 13._o chap._n three_o book_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o seele-messe_n the_o food_n messe_n supper_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o soul_n soules-meale_n and_o christ_n testament_n the_o fourteen_o question_n whether_o be_v such_o a_o new_a soul_n without_o sin_n we_o understand_v here_o the_o propagate_v soul_n in_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a very_a sublime_a or_o sharp_a or_o subtle_a deep_a question_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n be_v bear_v the_o day_n break_v the_o night_n be_v past_a therefore_o eternal_a praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o have_v again_o beget_v we_o to_o light_n and_o to_o a_o inheritance_n that_o never_o fade_v away_o and_o have_v receive_v we_o for_o his_o belove_a child_n 2._o my_o belove_a friend_n you_o know_v well_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n as_o we_o have_v show_v you_o copious_o in_o all_o our_o writing_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n have_v turn_v itself_o away_o with_o the_o right_a eye_n from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v become_v disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o have_v whole_o deprave_v its_o noble_a image_n and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o monstrous_a image_n and_o have_v let_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v powerful_o rule_v over_o it_o with_o the_o will_n and_o not_o have_v let_v the_o soul_n eat_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a at_o all_o 3._o but_o now_o it_o have_v plain_o
yield_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v than_o it_o become_v bear_v again_o and_o so_o beom_v god_n image_n 2._o second_o the_o turba_n also_o mighty_o draw_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o band_n and_o continual_o bring_v the_o earthly_a desire_n into_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o youth_n when_o the_o earthly_a tree_n stick_v full_a of_o green_a sprout_a essence_n and_o poison_n then_o the_o turba_n do_v so_o mighty_o insinuate_v itself_o that_o many_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o free_v to_o eternity_n 3._o in_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o two_o beginning_n be_v of_o equal_a weight_n one_o part_n will_v sink_v down_o if_o weight_n be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v it_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o be_v add_v 4._o sin_n make_v not_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n make_v it_o it_o come_v from_o the_o imagination_n into_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v infect_v by_o that_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o turba_n of_o that_o thing_n come_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o first_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o the_o turba_n proceed_v further_a and_o search_v deep_a and_o so_o it_o find_v the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o soul_n and_o seek_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o find_v the_o wrathful_a fire_n by_o which_o it_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o introduce_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n sin_n be_v whole_o bear_v now_o therefore_o whatsoever_o desire_v to_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v outward_a into_o the_o will_n that_o be_v sin_n 6._o the_o will_v aught_o to_o incline_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o meekness_n and_o love_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o or_o dead_a we_o shall_v only_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n may_v work_v in_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v beside_o our_o will_n must_v be_v direct_v so_o that_o we_o do_v it_o to_o god_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o set_v our_o will_n upon_o the_o honour_n the_o covetousness_n or_o earthly_a desire_n viz._n pride_n good_n power_n and_o honour_n essence_n than_o we_o bring_v the_o essence_n into_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o turba_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o thing_n 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o no_o soul_n come_v pure_a from_o the_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n be_v it_o beget_v by_o holy_a or_o unholy_a parent_n 9_o and_o as_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o earthly_a world_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v and_o touch_v his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n if_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o godly_a parent_n than_o each_o principle_n perfectist_n principle_n or_o have_v a_o part_n or_o one_o part_n or_o share_v in_o it_o note_v this_o you_o perfectist_n stand_v in_o its_o own_o part_n 10._o when_o the_o turba_n take_v the_o earthly_a body_n than_o the_o heaven_n take_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n fill_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v free_a from_o pain_n 11._o but_o while_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n it_o be_v not_o free_a because_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n do_v with_o its_o imagination_n always_o bring_v its_o abomination_n into_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v continual_o be_v in_o strife_n against_o the_o earthly_a life_n the_o sixteenth_o question_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n keep_v in_o such_o union_n both_o in_o the_o adamicall_a and_o regenerate_v body_n 1._o we_o have_v mention_v before_o that_o there_o be_v three_o principle_n which_o be_v all_o three_o in_o the_o soul_n already_o beforehand_o and_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o thing_n and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o strife_n in_o the_o soul_n begin_v before_o in_o the_o seed_n while_o it_o lie_v hide_v in_o both_o sex_n in_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o also_o the_o turba_n stir_v up_o itself_o before_o in_o that_o it_o drive_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o seed_n to_o a_o false_a imagination_n to_o a_o false_a desire_n 2._o although_o the_o spirit_n tame_v the_o body_n yet_o it_o imagine_v and_o this_o the_o turba_n cause_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o no_o man_n can_v well_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o time_n this_o imagination_n be_v offensive_a to_o he_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o right_a spirit_n it_o wish_v it_o exeommunicate_v it_o exeommunicate_v anathematise_v and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n stick_v thus_o in_o a_o miserable_a strait_n and_o can_v be_v loose_v until_o the_o turba_n take_v the_o body_n 3._o now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o union_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o regenerate_v man_n the_o outward_a man_n will_v always_o devour_v the_o regenerate_v for_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o but_o each_o have_v its_o own_o principle_n so_o that_o the_o outward_a can_v overmaster_v the_o inward_a if_o the_o spirit_n do_v but_o continue_v combat_n continue_v or_o the_o combat_n in_o strife_n 4._o they_o may_v very_o well_o depend_v on_o one_o another_o for_o all_o three_o set_v forth_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o due_a order_n each_o keep_n its_o own_o principle_n man._n note_v three_o bear_v rule_n in_o man._n 5._o for_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o three_o and_o the_o soul_n the_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n spirit_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o noble_a heavenly_a image_n consist_v with_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n this_o shall_v seek_v and_o manifest_v the_o wonder_n and_o the_o inward_a spirit_n shall_v give_v it_o understanding_n to_o do_v that_o and_o the_o soul_n shall_v manifest_v the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o high_a secret_n to_o spirit_n to_o the_o outward_a spirit_n it_o 6._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o pearl_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o finder_n of_o the_o pearl_n and_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n be_v the_o seeker_n the_o earthly_a body_n be_v the_o mysterium_fw-la the_o mysterium_fw-la mystery_n wherein_o the_o arcanum_n the_o arcanum_n secret_a of_o great_a hiddennesse_n great_a or_o hiddennesse_n abstrusenesse_n be_v couch_v for_o the_o deity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o earthliness_n viz._n in_o a_o comprehensible_a essence_n and_o therefore_o now_o three_o seeker_n belong_v thereto_o 7._o but_o you_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o outward_a life_n for_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n then_o to_o stand_v still_o in_o his_o threefold_a life_n and_o not_o go_v back_o at_o all_o with_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o invard_n but_o with_o the_o inward_a into_o the_o outward_a 8._o for_o the_o outward_a be_v a_o beast_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o inward_a but_o its_o wonder_n which_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o which_o it_o have_v open_v in_o the_o comprehensible_a essence_n they_o belong_v in_o their_o figure_n not_o in_o their_o essence_n to_o the_o inward_a the_o inward_a spirit_n must_v receive_v these_o which_o be_v god_n work_n of_o wonder_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o 9_o and_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v keep_v very_o well_o in_o the_o new_a man_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o tincture_n do_v but_o hinder_v its_o desire_n its_o seek_v or_o desire_n long_v and_o imagination_n and_o although_o the_o outward_a spirit_n be_v bestial_a yet_o the_o inward_a understanding_n spirit_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v in_o and_o tame_v the_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o but_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o bestial_a spirit_n to_o be_v lord_n he_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o have_v also_o a_o bestial_a image_n in_o the_o inward_a figure_n in_o the_o tincture_n 10._o and_o he_o that_o let_v the_o fire-spirit_n viz._n the_o turba_n be_v lord_n he_o be_v a_o incanrate_a a_o substantial_a or_o devil_n incanrate_a essential_a devil_n in_o the_o inward_a image_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o outward_a spirit_n power_n humility_n power_n viz._n humility_n water_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v hold_v that_o stern_a that_o or_o stern_a strong_a spirit_n captive_a and_o that_o see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v god_n image_n it_o may_v least_o may_v at_o least_o remain_v a_o beast_n in_o the_o inward_a image_n 11._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o in_o the_o together_o the_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a
behold_v but_o it_o will_v be_v master_n see_v it_o have_v attain_v a_o principle_n and_o be_v a_o life_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o mystery_n 14._o therefore_o belove_a brother_n if_o you_o will_v seek_v the_o mystery_n seek_v it_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a spirit_n you_o will_v be_v deceive_v and_o attain_v nothing_o but_o a_o glance_n of_o the_o mystery_n enter_v in_o even_o to_o the_o cross_n then_o seek_v gold_n and_o you_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v you_o must_v seek_v in_o another_o world_n for_o the_o pure_a child_n that_o be_v without_o spot_n in_o this_o world_n you_o find_v only_o the_o drossy_a child_n that_o be_v altogether_o imperfect_a but_o go_v about_o it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 15._o go_v back_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o four_o form_n and_o there_o you_o have_v sol_fw-mi and_o luna_n together_o bring_v that_o in_o anguish_n into_o death_n and_o bruise_v that_o compose_v magical_a body_n so_o long_o till_o it_o become_v again_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o will_n and_o than_o it_o become_v desirous_a become_v desirous_a magical_a and_o hungry_a after_o nature_n 16._o it_o be_v a_o desire_v a_o or_o seek_v or_o desire_v longing_n in_o the_o eternal_a long_v and_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o body_n therefore_o give_v it_o sol_fw-mi viz._n the_o soul_n body_n soul_n or_o for_o a_o body_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o body_n and_o then_o it_o will_v soon_o make_v a_o body_n according_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n spring_v up_o in_o paradise_n with_o fair_a heavenly_a fruit_n without_o blemish_n 17._o there_o you_o have_v the_o noble_a child_n you_o covetous_a griper_n we_o must_v indeed_o tell_v this_o to_o you_o see_v it_o be_v bear_v with_o it_o but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v of_o our_o tribe_n will_v understand_v we_o 18._o for_o we_o mean_v not_o here_o a_o parable_n a_o or_o similitude_n figure_n or_o parable_n glass_n or_o heaven_n but_o gold_n wherewith_o you_o vaunt_v which_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v be_v your_o idoll-god_n and_o your_o blind_a cowes-eye_n blind_a or_o cowes-eye_n owle-eye_n be_v so_o quite_o put_v out_o that_o you_o see_v less_o than_o before_o but_o the_o child_n shall_v see_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o may_v praise_v god_n 19_o we_o speak_v here_o wonderful_o yet_o we_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o must_v speak_v let_v none_o marvel_n that_o he_o know_v the_o mystery_n who_o have_v not_o learn_v it_o from_o any_o man_n do_v not_o a_o herb_n grow_v without_o your_o direction_n your_o or_o direction_n counsel_n neither_o do_v it_o inquire_v for_o your_o art_n yea_o the_o mystery_n be_v grow_v also_o without_o your_o art_n it_o have_v its_o own_o school_n like_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n who_o speak_v with_o many_o language_n and_o tongue_n without_o premeditation_n and_o art_n and_o so_o be_v this_o simplicity_n in_o like_a manner_n 20._o and_o this_o foretell_v thy_o fall_n o_o babel_n it_o babel_n that_o you_o may_v be_v warn_v of_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v it_o no_o wrath_n nor_o anger_n will_v help_v you_o the_o star_n be_v bear_v which_o lead_v the_o magi._n the_o magi._n wiseman_n out_o of_o the_o east-country_n but_o seek_v thou_o only_o where_o thou_o be_v and_o find_v thyself_o and_o cast_v the_o tyranny_n the_o wrangle_a malice_n and_o tyranny_n turba_n from_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o child_n this_o we_o tell_v thou_o in_o good_a earnest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n thy_o anger_n be_v thy_o fire_n which_o will_v destroy_v thyself_o 21._o or_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o we_o be_v blind_a if_o we_o do_v see_v nothing_o we_o will_v still_o be_v silent_a what_o pleasure_n will_v a_o lie_n be_v to_o god_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o turba_n which_o search_v through_o all_o humane_a essence_n and_o work_n or_o do_v we_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n for_o wages_n be_v it_o our_o trade_n our_o or_o trade_n live_n why_o do_v we_o not_o mind_v our_o bread_n only_o according_a to_o outward_a reason_n but_o see_v it_o be_v our_o day-labour_n we_o must_v do_v what_o the_o father_n will_v for_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o evening_n this_o we_o speak_v serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n 23._o thus_o you_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o contrariety_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o find_v very_o well_o that_o two_o spirit_n be_v in_o one_o another_o one_o strive_v against_o the_o other_o for_o one_o desire_v god_n the_o other_o desire_v bread_n and_o both_o be_v profitable_a and_o good_a 24._o but_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n let_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o lead_v thy_o life_n circumspect_o and_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v master_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v fight_v here_o a_o good_a fight_n for_o this_o time_n be_v but_o short_a 25._o we_o all_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o field_n and_o grow_v let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n what_o fruit_n he_o bear_v for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harvest_n every_o work_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o its_o own_o granary_n 26._o it_o be_v better_a to_o labour_v a_o little_a while_n with_o toil_n and_o care_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o great_a wage_n and_o refreshment_n then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v a_o lion_n a_o wolf_n a_o dog_n a_o cat_n a_o toad_n serpent_n or_o worm_n in_o shape_n in_o or_o shape_n figure_n 27._o o_o child_n of_o man_n think_v upon_o this_o be_v yet_o warn_v we_o speak_v very_o serious_o out_o of_o a_o wonderful_a eye_n you_o shall_v very_o short_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o beginning_n have_v already_o find_v the_o end_n this_o be_v a_o little_a rose_n out_o of_o the_o beginning_n see_v yet_o and_o put_v covetousness_n out_o of_o your_o sight_n your_o or_o sight_n eye_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o lament_v and_o none_o will_v pity_v you_o for_o what_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o he_o must_v also_o reap_v what_o will_v pomp_n and_o honour_n avail_v when_o it_o leave_v you_o 28._o here_o you_o be_v very_o potent_a but_o afterward_o you_o shall_v be_v impotent_a you_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o you_o run_v on_o headlong_o to_o the_o devil_n take_v pity_n on_o your_o own_o life_n and_o on_o your_o fair_a heavenly_a image_n 29._o pray_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o devil_n let_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n keep_v you_o back_o by_o their_o example_n their_o or_o example_n flattery_n they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o belly_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o for_o money_n sake_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a babel_n 30._o examine_v yourselves_o ask_v your_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o will_v blame_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o drive_v the_o hypocrite_n from_o you_o and_o seek_v the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o god_n and_o look_v not_o through_o spectacle_n through_o or_o spectacle_n a_o glass_n 31._o god_n be_v even_o before_o you_o he_o be_v in_o you_o confess_v to_o he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n there_o be_v no_o other_o can_v take_v the_o turba_n from_o you_o you_o can_v enter_v but_o through_o death_n into_o the_o other_o world_n whither_o your_o hypocrite_n can_v never_o come_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o you_o shall_v give_v all_o to_o your_o hypocrite_n yet_o than_o you_o will_v be_v as_o much_o captivate_v in_o the_o turba_n as_o you_o be_v before_o 32._o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o one_o shall_v stand_v ready_a and_o take_v away_o the_o turba_n from_o you_o when_o you_o give_v word_n give_v god_n fair_a word_n he_o good_a word_n no_o no_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a thing_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o as_o christ_n say_v or_o else_o you_o can_v come_v to_o god_n do_v what_o you_o will_v all_o hypocrisy_n be_v deceit_n 33._o if_o you_o will_v serve_v god_n you_o must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o new_a man_n the_o earthly_a adam_n can_v do_v he_o no_o acceptable_a service_n let_v he_o sing_v roar_v call_v confess_v pray_v cry_n and_o do_v what_o ever_o he_o will_v all_o be_v but_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n the_o will_n must_v be_v in_o it_o the_o heart_n must_v whole_o resign_v itself_o up_o into_o it_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a babble_n and_o a_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v 34._o the_o will_n be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o much_o loud_a cry_n it_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o turba_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o image_n of_o
sight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o will_v carry_v his_o scorn_n with_o he_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o then_o it_o will_v gnaw_v he_o for_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v this_o speak_v for_o a_o warning_n 9_o for_o we_o shall_v here_o describe_v a_o very_a earnest_a matter_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v the_o wrathful_a anger_n be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o power_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o severe_a a_o severe_a earnest_a work_n 10._o and_o because_o we_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v write_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v and_o by_o what_o power_n this_o world_n shall_v away_o shall_v or_o pass_v away_o perish_v and_o the_o dead_a arise_v it_o will_v be_v in_o earnest_n account_v it_o no_o jest_a matter_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o it_o 11._o do_v not_o think_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o confusion_n the_o disturbance_n or_o confusion_n turba_n upon_o the_o full_a the_o or_o when_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o sin_n be_v full_a crown_n the_o wickedness_n the_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o awaken_v wickedness_n spirit_n of_o your_o own_o turba_n declare_v this_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o end_n have_v find_v the_o beginning_n thus_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n essence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v to_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v light_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o thence_o your_o prophet_n arise_v viz._n from_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n 12._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o turba_n shall_v not_o govern_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o take_v the_o turba_n captive_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a as_o a_o conqueror_n 13._o but_o the_o turba_n will_v execute_v justice_n execute_v or_o justice_n judgement_n for_o it_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o the_o anger_n not_o his_o master_n but_o his_o servant_n therefore_o that_o thunder_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v will_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v set_v the_o element_n and_o firmament_n on_o fire_n 14._o the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o here_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n will_v stir_v up_o itself_o have_v also_o divide_v itself_o into_o three_o principle_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o airy_a spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n 15._o the_o last_o manifestation_n last_o or_o manifestation_n move_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o according_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o wrath_n he_o be_v in_o the_o hellish_a property_n hellish_a or_o property_n source_n of_o anguish_n and_o according_a to_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 16._o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o artificer_n or_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n workemaster_n of_o all_o essence_n so_o also_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v give_v every_o thing_n it_o be_v own_o mansion_n and_o gather_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o granary_n 17._o for_o he_o have_v many_o helper_n viz._n the_o angel_n they_o shall_v sever_v and_o part_v all_o asunder_o and_o then_o the_o father_n lord_n father_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la pronounce_v the_o sentence_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o burn_v and_o every_o thing_n enter_v into_o its_o own_o granary_n and_o reservatory_n 18._o for_o the_o reservatory_n will_v be_v divers_a not_o only_o two_o viz._n the_o two_o principle_n yet_o in_o two_o principle_n but_o with_o much_o difference_n every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o power_n its_o or_o power_n virtue_n 18._o for_o every_o work_n have_v its_o magical_a principle_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v as_o a_o peculiar_a wonder_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o spirit_n as_o it_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o will_v its_o form_n appear_v and_o so_o also_o will_v its_o virtue_n be_v like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n in_o their_o difference_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n also_o shall_v the_o glorification_n and_o joy_n of_o man_n be_v all_o according_a to_o the_o here_o the_o his_o work_n which_o he_o wrought_v here_o essence_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o here_o 20._o but_o we_o understand_v here_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o virtue_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n and_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a work_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v represent_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o wonder_n and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o beginning_n and_o circumstance_n 21._o when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v begin_v to_o dawn_n than_o the_o deity_n manife_v itself_o once_o more_o and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o time_n in_o all_o form_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n together_o at_o once_o shall_v be_v plain_o lay_v open_a and_o visible_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v 22._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o word_n fiat_n have_v enclose_v this_o world_n in_o itself_o as_o a_o model_n and_o appoint_v and_o or_o appoint_v found_v the_o limit_n wherein_o now_o the_o wonder_n be_v contain_v which_o also_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o time_n and_o bring_v to_o essence_n which_o be_v foresee_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o magia_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v together_o all_o in_o the_o essence_n then_o and_o then_o the_o thing_n the_o end_v finish_v or_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n limit_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o time_n of_o seek_v more_o for_o then_o all_o be_v finish_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o have_v conceive_v and_o manifest_v in_o time_n 23._o now_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o time_n for_o then_o the_o beginning_n have_v find_v the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n be_v then_o the_o beginning_n and_o pass_v again_o into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n 24._o but_o the_o creature_n the_o viz._n the_o world_n and_o every_o creature_n middle_n with_o the_o end_n the_o viz._n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n wonder_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o time_n continue_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n as_o a_o eternal_a middle_n with_o its_o wonder_n viz._n with_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o their_o essence_n as_o also_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v essential_a at_o any_o time_n the_o earth_n with_o its_o metal_n also_o stone_n and_o all_o material_a substance_n as_o tree_n and_o herb_n all_o these_o stand_n in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o in_o the_o wonder_n but_o quite_o void_a of_o such_o essence_n and_o life_n 25._o for_o no_o beast_n come_v again_o but_o its_o figure_n continue_v in_o the_o magia_n for_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a glass_n so_o that_o now_o when_o the_o outward_a earthly_a glass_n break_v it_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a as_o a_o wonder_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o 26._o and_o these_o essence_n belong_v all_o to_o paradise_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a paradise_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n shall_v bear_v essential_a palpable_a fruit_n 27._o and_o as_o here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v account_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n proceed_v from_o its_o essence_n as_o thing_n as_o inanimate_a senseless_a thing_n dead_a thing_n without_o sense_n without_o life_n or_o sense_n understanding_n so_o also_o the_o bestial_a and_o earthly_a image_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v appear_v as_o a_o dead_a essence_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n they_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o shadow_n 28._o but_o paradise_n have_v and_o bear_v fruit_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v from_o god_n wonder_n god_n or_o wonder_n essence_n now_o all_o that_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o here_o tstat_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o word_n fiat_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o it_o lie_v therein_o as_o a_o great_a mystery_n 29._o but_o noâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n will_v move_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n yet_o before_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n god_n form_v itself_o by_o the_o spirit_n conceive_v itself_o
mouth_n of_o christ_n 49._o for_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o in_o two_o principle_n in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o anger_n or_o fire_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o earnest_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire-life_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o love_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o wonder_n of_o life_n and_o all_o this_o be_v undeniable_a 50._o and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o person_n will_v arrogate_v such_o exceed_a high_a learning_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o gainsay_v it_o to_o he_o we_o offer_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o will_v except_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n every_o thing_n will_v afford_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o it_o let_v he_o come_v to_o we_o when_o he_o will_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o say_v we_o be_v mad_a for_o if_o these_o few_o word_n will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o we_o will_v so_o evidence_n it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v find_v and_o see_v who_o himself_o be_v yes_o though_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v burst_v for_o very_a anger_n yet_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o plain_o before_o his_o eye_n 51._o now_o see_v this_o spirit_n have_v the_o word_n fiat_n viz._n god_n word_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o eternal_a original_a and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n have_v a_o twofold_a effluence_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o original_a of_o life_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o origînall_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o property_n second_o or_o property_n source_n which_o bud_v afresh_o through_o death_n and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o also_o in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o anger_n 52._o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o death_n for_o it_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o it_o have_v the_o word_n fiat_n in_o it_o and_o this_o fiat_n be_v both_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o body_n also_o and_o although_o the_o body_n have_v be_v long_o corrupt_v yet_o the_o turba_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o fiat_n with_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o body_n 53._o and_o now_o the_o four_o element_n must_v restore_v to_o the_o fiat_n that_o essence_n which_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o for_o domini_fw-la for_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o it_o but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n every_o thing_n must_v up_o must_v give_v or_o yield_v up_o restore_v that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v viz._n the_o earth_n the_o body_n viz._n the_o dross_n the_o the_o substance_n or_o dross_n phur_n '_o and_o the_o water_n also_o its_o essence_n that_o be_v light_n be_v the_o light_n sul_z the_o air_n the_o sound_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o fire_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v 54._o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o mouth_n have_v speak_v which_o the_o air_n have_v receive_v into_o it_o and_o air_n and_o which_o air_n have_v serve_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o word_n these_o the_o air_n shall_v again_o represent_v again_o or_o represent_v bring_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n see_v they_o in_o the_o glass_n 55._o and_o so_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o heart_n mind_n and_o thought_n for_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o all_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n here_o will_v be_v no_o make_n of_o excuse_n for_o every_o one_o will_v accuse_v himself_o his_o own_o turba_n will_v accuse_v he_o 56._o and_o thus_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o will_v raise_v up_o every_o life_n which_o have_v be_v immortal_a and_o by_o the_o fiat_n give_v it_o to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o fiat_n draw_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o deed_n and_o wonder_n with_o it_o yea_o all_o that_o it_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n all_o that_o have_v reach_v the_o ground_n the_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o deep_a ground_n abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v come_v forth_o 57_o for_o in_o the_o still_a eternity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o turba_n more_fw-mi and_o therefore_o every_o essence_n shall_v be_v purge_v be_v try_v wash_v cleanse_v or_o purge_v refine_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o wickedness_n the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n turba_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o whatever_o be_v evil_a and_o capable_a of_o the_o turba_n unless_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n 58._o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v sow_v much_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n 59_o but_o you_o must_v understand_v we_o aright_o the_o body_n which_o have_v be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o evil_a corruptible_a body_n which_o have_v devour_v the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a image_n of_o paradise_n shall_v come_v and_o stand_v forth_o with_o its_o precious_a image_n in_o it_o it_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 60._o now_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n they_o have_v their_o first_o image_n in_o the_o word_n fiat_n which_o must_v restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o adamicall_a body_n 61._o but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n shall_v stand_v forth_o in_o the_o evil_a body_n but_o their_o soul_n shall_v have_v lose_v their_o true_a image_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o their_o will_n have_v be_v here_o as_o their_o daily_a lust_n have_v be_v so_o shall_v their_o image_n be_v 62._o and_o in_o that_o hour_n also_o the_o wrathful_a fiat_n of_o the_o darkness_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o devil_n who_o shall_v then_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o lodging_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o they_o tremble_v 63._o thus_o all_o the_o dead_a both_o good_a and_o evil_n shall_v arise_v every_o one_o in_o his_o body_n his_o the_o transitory_a and_o eternal_a body_n twofold_a body_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n 64._o one_o shall_v have_v the_o outward_a earthly_a sense_n earthly_a life_n in_o four_o copy_n it_o may_v be_v body_n by_o the_o sense_n life_n and_o therein_o a_o bestial_a image_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a image_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o essentiality_n of_o the_o wrathful_a anger_n 65._o another_o shall_v have_v the_o outward_a body_n and_o christ_n image_n therein_o and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o love_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o body_n the_o word_n fiat_n clothe_v again_o with_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a adamicall_a image_n 66._o for_o the_o pure_a image_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n in_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n and_o now_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o limit_v it_o obtain_v that_o again_o and_o also_o the_o fair_a and_o excellent_a 53._o excellent_a see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n ch_n 12._o ver_fw-la 53._o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 67._o for_o the_o noble_a image_n be_v destroy_v in_o adam_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o retain_v only_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n now_o both_o return_n to_o they_o whole_o again_o 68_o for_o the_o woman_n shall_v receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o divine_a fire_n so_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o adam_n be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n but_o a_o virgin_n full_a of_o chastity_n without_o the_o distinction_n the_o form_n or_o distinction_n shape_n or_o member_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n 69._o and_o then_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o husband_n or_o thou_o be_v my_o wife_n but_o they_o be_v brethren_n indeed_o there_o shall_v some_o remain_a token_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a magical_a wonder_n but_o none_o will_v regard_v that_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o mere_o the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v the_o life_n of_o child_n in_o the_o delight_a sport_n of_o love_n 70._o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o the_o sentence_n
for_o the_o trial_n will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o sentence_n the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v be_v present_v with_o the_o other_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n before_o the_o righteousness_n the_o or_o righteousness_n judgement_n of_o god_n 71._o the_o word_n fiat_n shall_v bring_v all_o thither_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v present_v in_o their_o own_o order_n by_o the_o fiat_n as_o first_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o then_o their_o subject_n over_o who_o they_o reign_v prince_n nobleman_n governor_n magistrate_n and_o superior_n every_o one_o in_o his_o call_v his_o or_o call_v condition_n 72._o and_o here_o all_o those_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n shepherd_n without_o the_o call_n of_o god_n divinum_fw-la god_n the_o divine_a call_n or_o true_a jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la shall_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o teach_v their_o do_n or_o work_n and_o teach_v course_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v christ_n shepherd_n and_o have_v feed_v the_o sheep_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v hireling_n be_v for_o live_n or_o money_n as_o hireling_n servant_n or_o minister_n to_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o here_o the_o spirit_n will_v make_v enquiry_n into_o their_o call_n and_o try_v whether_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a by_o his_o election_n and_o power_n or_o by_o man_n favour_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o election_n of_o god_n 73._o for_o the_o judge_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o life_n work_n word_n deed_n and_o way_n there_o the_o turba_n of_o every_o one_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v be_v for_o now_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o figure_n within_o they_o and_o without_o they_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lie_v no_o or_o lie_v denial_n for_o the_o spirit_n judge_n spirit_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o the_o turba_n prove_v the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n here_o all_o will_v be_v manifest_v 74._o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o subject_n how_o they_o have_v rule_v and_o protect_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n they_o have_v use_v why_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o many_o by_o tyranny_n and_o why_o they_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n also_o why_o they_o have_v make_v war_n for_o their_o covetousness_n and_o their_o pleasure_n sake_n 75._o in_o like_a manner_n all_o other_o superior_n will_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n why_o they_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o office_n and_o make_v themselves_o magistrate_n themselves_o or_o magistrate_n lord_n over_o the_o simple_a and_o have_v afflict_v oppress_a and_o squeeze_v they_o and_o why_o they_o have_v take_v away_o their_o sweat_n and_o spend_v it_o in_o pride_n 76._o here_o the_o root_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v grow_v will_v be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o they_o bear_v the_o stamp_n the_o or_o stamp_n ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o original_a in_o the_o heavenly_a fiat_n or_o in_o the_o hellish_a fâ—at_n from_o the_o anger_n there_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o state_n his_o or_o state_n condition_n whether_o he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o into_o office_n out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o magistrate_n or_o whether_o his_o government_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 77._o therefore_o you_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n look_v to_o it_o and_o see_v whether_o you_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o right_n divine_a order_n have_v a_o care_n how_o you_o deal_v with_o the_o distress_a inferior_a for_o now_o he_o stand_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o blame_v you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 78._o for_o there_o one_o will_v cry_v out_o and_o accuse_v the_o other_o say_v that_o he_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o commit_v such_o ludenesse_n and_o will_v curse_v he_o the_o inferior_a his_o superior_n and_o the_o superior_n their_o superior_n also_o the_o prince_n will_v accuse_v his_o false_a counselor_n and_o his_o counselor_n the_o priest_n because_o they_o do_v not_o reprove_v their_o course_n but_o soothe_v and_o flatter_v they_o for_o ambition_n and_o honour_n sake_n 79._o how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v you_o university_n you_o or_o university_n high_a school_n and_o doctor_n even_o all_o of_o you_o who_o have_v set_v up_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o have_v so_o proud_o dispute_v proud_o or_o dispute_v wrangle_v about_o christ_n cup_n also_o about_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o glory_n that_o you_o have_v provoke_v and_o put_v on_o the_o prince_n of_o your_o land_n who_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n for_o a_o few_o art_n few_o term_n of_o art_n word_n sake_n which_o you_o yourselves_o have_v contrive_v have_v or_o contrive_v forge_v 80._o where_o be_v christ_n teach_v and_o spirit_n of_o love_n who_o say_v love_v one_o another_o for_o thereby_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n where_o be_v your_o love_n look_v upon_o your_o bloody_a instigation_n wherewith_o you_o have_v encourage_v man_n to_o battle_n and_o have_v lead_v the_o world_n astray_o from_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o or_o concord_n unanimity_n 81._o you_o have_v make_v rent_n and_o division_n so_o that_o king_n have_v be_v at_o variance_n and_o enmity_n for_o your_o pride_n sake_n in_o that_o you_o have_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o regard_v whether_o you_o have_v have_v christ_n spirit_n and_o meaning_n and_o or_o meaning_n will_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o you_o above_o all_o other_o shall_v give_v a_o heavy_a account_n for_o you_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o do_v it_o you_o have_v run_v and_o thrust_v yourselves_o into_o christ_n office_n mere_o to_o get_v profit_n favour_n and_o honour_n you_o have_v not_o regard_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n call_v you_o babel_n a_o confusion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v 82._o you_o have_v set_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o odds_n and_o though_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o love_n you_o have_v teach_v they_o contention_n and_o strife_n so_o that_o one_o brother_n have_v hate_v and_o persecute_v another_o for_o your_o orthodox_n your_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o for_o orthodox_n fable_n sake_n o_o how_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n sake_n christ_n reproach_v or_o scandal_n say_v for_o your_o disputation_n sake_n blaspheme_v for_o your_o contention_n sake_n whether_o will_v you_o betake_v yourselves_o and_o where_o will_v you_o abide_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n cry_v woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o you_o 83._o also_o here_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o reaper_n shall_v divide_v all_o into_o two_o herd_n and_o place_v the_o righteous_a the_o or_o righteous_a honest_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o left_a viz._n at_o the_o eye_n of_o anger_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n be_v here_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n the_o left_a 84._o and_o thus_o the_o tribunal_n or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v set_v all_o the_o great_a shepherd_n who_o god_n have_v â—eâ—t_v forth_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o world_n who_o have_v reprove_v and_o teach_v as_o the_o patriarch_n who_o teach_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v place_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o moses_n and_o all_o teacher_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o and_o lawgiver_n law_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o judgement_n 85._o for_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o all_o those_o exceed_a precious_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n bear_v the_o fâ—ery_a sword_n and_o require_v god_n justice_n and_o they_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n god_n mercy_n 86._o and_o in_o this_o hour_n be_v the_o very_a last_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o have_v administer_v to_o i_o 87._o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a company_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n i_o know_v you_o not_o for_o i_o have_v be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o administer_v not_o to_o i_o 88_o and_o then_o they_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o say_v we_o know_v thou_o not_o
word_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o we_o be_v god_n child_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o up_o to_o christ_n depart_v from_o our_o reason_n and_o will_n than_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n body_n and_o our_o will_n and_o spirit_n live_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o 23._o hence_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v viz._n the_o regenerate_v man_n be_v to_o endure_v adam_n temptation_n to_o try_v whether_o his_o soul_n can_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o turba_n to_o try_v whither_o he_o can_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o three_o principle_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o therefore_o food_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o the_o inward_a must_v over_o power_n the_o outward_a and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o uphold_v the_o outward_a in_o its_o own_o power_n and_o full_a omnipotency_n and_o also_o keep_v death_n captive_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o outward_a life_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o hard_a combat_n 24._o and_o the_o other_o two_o temptation_n be_v these_o viz._n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o man_n will_v live_v in_o complete_a in_o or_o complete_a full_a obedience_n and_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v exalt_v himself_o again_o and_o be_v free_a from_o god_n as_o lucifeâ—_n do_v therefore_o the_o devil_n must_v tempt_v he_o because_o this_o man_n be_v to_o possess_v his_o royal_a throne_n 25._o the_o devil_n complain_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v because_o the_o mother_n of_o wrathfulness_n do_v draw_v he_o too_o hard_o and_o there_o over_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o try_v this_o man_n and_o to_o set_v before_o he_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o himself_o and_o if_o this_o man_n stand_v than_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 26._o for_o he_o full_o try_v he_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o temptation_n whether_o he_o will_v ascend_v on_o high_a in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o so_o stir_v up_o the_o anger_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v put_v his_o truâ—â—_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n only_o and_o live_v to_o he_o both_o in_o will_n and_o deed_n as_o a_o child_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o he_o urge_v upon_o he_o just_o so_o long_o as_o adam_n stand_v in_o the_o temptation_n before_o he_o fall_v asleep_a 27._o and_o now_o we_o also_o must_v always_o be_v so_o tempt_v and_o prove_v and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v overcome_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v our_o soul_n and_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o flesh_n if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o christ_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n 28._o and_o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n you_o understand_v what_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o than_o we_o be_v part_v and_o in_o the_o outward_a life_n we_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n to_o the_o lose_a and_o perish_v adam_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n we_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a in_o our_o other_o writing_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o world_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v obedient_a be_v or_o obedient_a willing_a and_o which_o he_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n 1._o this_o be_v that_o great_a and_o excellent_a pearl_n excellent_a treasure_n gem_n or_o pearl_n jewel_n and_o we_o exceed_o rejoice_v that_o we_o know_v it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v and_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a to_o we_o then_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v that_o pearl_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o one_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o pearl_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o man_n then_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o stone_n the_o or_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n noble_a stone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n lie_v therein_o it_o have_v the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a mystery_n earthly_a great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o therein_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o but_o we_o but_o or_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o endure_v whatsoever_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o sincere_a simplicity_n which_o be_v quiet_a and_o bring_v forth_o or_o stir_v up_o no_o turba_n and_o that_o have_v the_o jewel_n hide_v in_o it_o 3._o as_o gold_n lie_v couch_v in_o the_o stone_n and_o be_v safe_a if_o a_o spoiler_n a_o or_o spoiler_n robber_n commerh_fw-mi not_o with_o the_o earthly_a turba_n and_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o so_o self_n reason_n be_v a_o robber_n in_o the_o lie_v the_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cabinet_n where_o the_o pearl_n lie_v mystery_n 4._o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o a_o simple_a idiot_n simple_a layman_n or_o idiot_n plain_a man_n who_o simple_o without_o multiplicity_n of_o science_n depend_v on_o god_n have_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la better_a and_o sure_a yea_o less_o decay_a than_o a_o high_a learned_a father_n learned_a or_o father_n doctor_n who_o soar_v aloft_o in_o reason_n and_o it_o and_o or_o dispute_v and_o wrangle_v about_o it_o spoil_v the_o jewel_n and_o person_n and_o or_o respect_v of_o person_n set_v it_o in_o babel_n this_o say_n will_v not_o be_v well_o relish_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n without_o x_o partiality_n 5._o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n spirit_n reason_n think_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v somewhat_o else_o wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o outward_a spirit_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o wonder_n 6._o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o already_o but_o because_o this_o question_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o again_o mention_v that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v a_o little_a say_v how_o that_o be_v do_v 7._o you_o sufficient_o perceive_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o naturae_fw-la the_o centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la centre_n of_o nature_n the_o original_a of_o life_n and_o mobility_n viz._n god_n fire_n which_o shall_v be_v continual_o convert_v into_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v original_o bear_v from_o the_o magical_a desire_n and_o be_v a_o great_a secret_n come_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v even_o the_o deity_n with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o every_o substance_n every_o thing_n essence_n or_o substance_n be_v that_o can_v be_v name_v 8._o and_o you_o perceive_v that_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n proceed_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o that_o the_o fire_n do_v again_o draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n into_o itself_o and_o so_o always_o blow_v itself_o up_o and_o so_o with_o the_o light_n aire_n and_o property_n and_o or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v its_o own_o life_n 9_o and_o further_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o noble_a tincture_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n consist_v and_o it_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o anguish_n which_o be_v as_o a_o mortify_n and_o spring_v forth_o afresh_o through_o the_o mortify_a anguish_n as_o a_o life_n have_v another_o source_n another_o or_o source_n property_n where_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o tincture_n like_o the_o drive_v forth_o of_o a_o spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o thereby_o it_o attract_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n into_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o a_o essence_n viz._n water_n 10._o and_o therein_o be_v two_o form_n one_o according_a to_o the_o source_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v red_a and_o therein_o the_o virtue_n viz._n sulphur_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v like_o a_o thin_a meekness_n yet_o have_v essentiality_n be_v water_n which_o the_o desire_a tincture_n contract_v together_o into_o one_o and_o change_v it_o into_o blood_n 11._o now_o the_o original_a in_o
other_o creature_n 76._o the_o second_o property_n that_o be_v the_o stir_v the_o or_o stir_v motion_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n the_o separator_n or_o divider_n in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o creator_n viz._n the_o will_n of_o god_n bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o mysterum_fw-la magnum_fw-la into_o form_n for_o it_o be_v the_o outflowne_v movable_a word_n by_o which_o the_o supernatural_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o form_n figure_n and_o image_n and_o or_o image_n shape_n ♂_o the_o three_o property_n 77._o the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v the_o anguish_n viz._n that_o velle_fw-la that_o or_o velle_fw-la will_v which_o have_v bring_v itself_o into_o the_o receivingnesse_n to_o nature_n and_o somethingnesse_n when_o the_o own_o will_n stand_v in_o the_o sharp_a motion_n than_o it_o come_v into_o anguish_n that_o be_v into_o feelingnesse_n for_o without_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o feel_v not_o or_o feel_v feelable_n but_o in_o the_o movable_a sharpness_n it_o become_v feel_v 78._o and_o this_o feelingnesse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o own_o natural_a will_n be_v make_v volatile_a by_o it_o and_o seek_v rest_n and_o thus_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o will_n go_v out_o from_o itself_o and_o pierce_v through_o the_o property_n from_o whence_o the_o taste_n arise_v so_o that_o one_o propertie_n taste_v and_o feel_v the_o other_o 79._o it_o be_v also_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o that_o one_o property_n penetrate_v into_o the_o other_o and_o kindle_v the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o will_n know_v whence_o the_o passiveness_n come_v for_o if_o feelingnesse_n be_v not_o the_o will_n can_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o property_n for_o it_o be_v mere_o alone_a and_o thus_o the_o will_n receive_v nature_n into_o it_o by_o feel_v the_o sharp_a motion_n in_o itself_o 80._o this_o motion_n be_v in_o itself_o like_o a_o turn_a wheel_n not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o turn_n and_o wind_v but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o property_n for_o the_o desire_n attract_v into_o itself_o and_o the_o motion_n thrust_v forward_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o will_n be_v in_o this_o anguish_n can_v neither_o get_v inward_o nor_o outward_o and_o yet_o be_v draw_v both_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o into_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o remain_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n a_o form_n manner_n or_o condition_n posture_n as_o will_v into_o itself_o and_o out_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v over_o itself_o and_o under_o itself_o and_o yet_o can_v go_v no_o whither_o but_o be_v a_o anguish_n and_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o god_n anger_n for_o this_o anguish_n stand_v in_o the_o dark_a sharp_a motion_n 81._o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sulphur-spirit_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sulphurous_a property_n sulphurous_a or_o property_n nature_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o this_o ground_n which_o sulphur-spirit_n be_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o elementary_a creature_n 82._o the_o wise_a heathen_a have_v in_o some_o measure_n understand_v this_o ground_n for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o ðŸœ_n in_o ðŸœ_n sulphur_n ☿_o sulphur_n ☿_o mercury_n and_o 🜿_n and_o 🜿_n sal_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n consist_v wherein_o they_o have_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o matter_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o such_o matter_n proceed_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o salt_n quicksilver_n corporality_n quicksilver_n spiritual_a corporality_n and_o brimstone_n they_o mean_v not_o so_o but_o they_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o such_o property_n in_o that_o every_o thing_n indeed_o consist_v speak_v consist_v the_o word_n or_o speak_v whatsoever_o live_v grow_v and_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o material_a corporality_n material_a the_o gross_a palpable_a corporality_n 83._o for_o they_o understand_v by_o salt_n the_o sharp_a magnetical_a desire_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o mercury_n they_o mean_v the_o motion_n and_o separation_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v shape_n be_v or_o mark_v with_o its_o own_o image_n or_o shape_n figure_v with_o its_o own_o signature_n and_o by_o sulphur_n they_o mean_v the_o perceive_v sensible_a fe_o sensible_a desire_v vegetable_a l_o fe_o will_v and_o grow_a life_n 84._o for_o in_o the_o sulphur-spirit_n wherein_o the_o fiery_a life_n burn_v the_o oil_n lie_v and_o the_o quintessence_n lie_v in_o the_o oil_n viz._n the_o fiery_a mercury_n which_o be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o be_v a_o effluence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o motion_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o heaven_n be_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o quintessence_n there_o lie_v the_o tincture_n viz._n the_o paradisicall_a ground_n the_o outflowne_v word_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o the_o property_n lie_v in_o harmony_n in_o temperature_n or_o harmony_n equality_n 85._o thus_o by_o the_o three_o property_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o anguish_n we_o mean_v the_o sharpness_n and_o painfulness_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o burn_a and_o consume_v for_o when_o the_o will_n be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o sharpness_n it_o will_v always_o consume_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o sharpness_n for_o it_o always_o after_o always_o or_o thronge_v after_o strive_v to_o get_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n again_o which_o be_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o unity_n thrust_v itself_o with_o its_o effluence_n to_o this_o motion_n and_o sharpness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a conjoin_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o we_o always_o find_v in_o these_o three_o viz._n in_o salt_n brimstone_n and_o oil_n a_o heavenly_a in_o the_o earthly_a and_o whosoever_o do_v but_o true_o understand_v it_o and_o consider_v the_o spirit_n shall_v find_v it_o so_o 86._o for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o thing_n lie_v in_o the_o sharpness_n and_o the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o sensual_a nature_n and_o property_n lie_v in_o the_o motion_n and_o the_o powerful_a spirit_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o tincture_n lie_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o sulphur_n thus_o a_o heavenly_a always_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o earthly_a for_o the_o invisible_a wrath_n invisible_a viz._n the_o light_n and_o dark_a world_n god_n love_n and_o wrath_n spiritual_a world_n come_v forth_o with_o and_o in_o the_o creation_n ☉_o the_o four_o property_n 87._o the_o four_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v the_o spiritual_a fire_n wherein_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o unity_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o brightness_n the_o shine_v or_o luster_n or_o brightness_n glance_n of_o the_o fire_n ariseth_z and_o proceed_v from_o the_o outflowne_v unity_n which_o have_v incorporate_v and_o unite_a itself_o with_o the_o natural_a desire_n and_o the_o burn_a property_n of_o fire_n viz._n the_o heat_n proceed_v from_o the_o sharp_a devouringnesse_n of_o the_o first_o three_o property_n which_o come_v to_o be_v so_o as_o follow_v 88_o the_o eternal_a unity_n which_o i_o also_o in_o some_o of_o my_o writing_n call_v the_o liberty_n be_v the_o soft_a and_o still_a tranquillity_n be_v amiable_a and_o as_o a_o soft_a comfortable_a ease_n and_o it_o can_v be_v express_v how_o soft_a a_o tranquillity_n there_o be_v without_o nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n but_o the_o three_o property_n in_o order_n to_o nature_n be_v sharp_a painful_a and_o horrible_a 89._o in_o these_o three_o painful_a property_n the_o outflowne_v will_n consist_v and_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o word_n or_o divine_a breathe_v and_o the_o unity_n also_o be_v therein_o therefore_o the_o will_n long_v earnest_o for_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o unity_n long_v for_o the_o feelingnesse_n viz._n for_o the_o fiery_a ground_n thus_o the_o one_o long_v to_o get_v into_o the_o other_o and_o when_o this_o long_v be_v there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o scrash_v a_o scrash_v crack_a noise_n or_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o when_o we_o rub_v steel_n and_o a_o stone_n together_o or_o power_n water_n into_o fire_n this_o we_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n 90._o in_o that_o flash_n the_o unity_n feel_v the_o feelingnesse_n and_o the_o will_n receive_v the_o soft_a tranquil_a unity_n and_o so_o the_o unity_n become_v a_o shine_a glance_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n become_v a_o burn_a love_n for_o it_o receive_v entity_n receive_v or_o entity_n the_o ens_fw-la and_o power_n from_o the_o soft_a unity_n in_o this_o kindle_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o magnetical_a compressure_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o the_o light_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o know_v or_o discern_v although_o it_o remain_v in_o itself_o eternal_o in_o the_o compressure_n 91._o now_o two_o eternal_a
forth_o into_o a_o word_n of_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o speak_n be_v the_o separation_n in_o the_o science_n and_o in_o every_o separation_n there_o be_v the_o desire_n to_o the_o impressure_n of_o the_o outspeaking_a the_o or_o outspeaking_a expression_n the_o impressure_n be_v essential_a and_o be_v call_v divine_a essence_n 218._o from_o this_o essence_n the_o word_n outspeaking_a word_n or_o outspeaking_a express_v itself_o in_o the_o second_o separation_n that_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o expression_n wherein_o the_o natural_a will_n separate_v itself_o in_o its_o centre_n into_o a_o sense_a the_o separation_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a essence_n fiery_a one_o copy_n have_v essence_n science_n be_v understand_v for_o thence_o come_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o angelical_a spirit_n 219._o the_o three_o separation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a nature_n of_o the_o express_v form_v word_n wherein_o the_o bestial_a science_n lie_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v a_o sublime_a a_o acute_a or_o sublime_a sharp_a understanding_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a of_o our_o write_n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o jacob_n behmen_n 1._o anno_fw-la 1612._o he_o write_v the_o first_o book_n call_v aurora_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v as_o author_n thereof_o this_o book_n be_v lay_v up_o by_o the_o magistrate_n at_o gorlitz_n at_o court_n and_o command_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v henceforth_o be_v a_o simple_a layman_n refrain_v write_v of_o book_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o profession_n and_o condition_n whereupon_o he_o do_v refrain_v for_o seven_o year_n but_o afterward_o be_v stir_v up_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o be_v encourage_v thereto_o by_o the_o entreaty_n and_o desire_n of_o some_o people_n that_o fear_v god_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o pen_n again_o and_o proceed_v in_o writing_n and_o perfect_v with_o good_a leisure_n and_o deliberation_n the_o rest_n which_o follow_v viz._n 2._o anno_fw-la 1619._o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n together_o with_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n 3._o anno_fw-la 1620._o a_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o 40_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n propound_v by_o doctor_n balthasar_n walter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o turn_v eye_n or_o philosophic_a globe_n withal_o a_o addition_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o turba_n or_o destroyeresse_n of_o the_o image_n 5._o three_o book_n the_o first_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o of_o the_o suffer_a death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n 6._o a_o book_n of_o six_o point_n 7._o a_o book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a mysterium_fw-la 8._o a_o book_n of_o the_o last_o time_n to_o p.k._n 9_o anno_fw-la 1621._o a_o book_n de_fw-fr signatura_fw-la rerum_fw-la or_o the_o signature_n of_o all_o thing_n 10._o a_o consolatory_a book_n of_o the_o four_o complexion_n 11._o a_o apology_n to_o balthasar_n tilken_a in_o two_o part_n 12._o a_o consideration_n upon_o esaias_n steefall_v book_n 13._o anno_fw-la 1622._o a_o book_n of_o true_a repentance_n 14._o a_o book_n of_o true_a resignation_n 15._o a_o book_n of_o regeneration_n 16._o anno_fw-la 1623._o a_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v write_v this_o follow_a treatise_n viz._n 17._o a_o short_a compendium_n of_o repentance_n 18._o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la upon_o genesis_n 19_o anno_fw-la 1624._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principle_n or_o a_o key_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o g._n f._n and_o i._n h._n 20._o a_o little_a book_n of_o the_o supersensuall_a life_n 21_o a_o little_a book_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n 22._o a_o book_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n of_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 23._o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o enlighten_v and_o the_o unenlightn_v soul_n 24._o a_o apology_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o true_a repentance_n direct_v against_o a_o pasquil_n of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o gorlitz_n call_v gregory_n rickt_a 25_o a_o book_n of_o 177._o theosophick_a question_n 26._o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 27._o the_o holy_a week_n or_o the_o prayer-book_n 28._o a_o table_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o threefold_a world_n to_o i.s._n v.s._n and_o a.u.f._n in_o these_o two_o that_o follow_v the_o date_n be_v not_o set_v down_o 29._o a_o book_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o ezechiel_n meth_n to_o a._n p._n a._n or_o a_o apology_n to_o esaias_n steefall_v 30._o a_o book_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n further._n 31._o certain_a letter_n to_o divers_a person_n write_v at_o divers_a time_n with_o certain_a key_n be_v for_o some_o hide_a word_n the_o book_n which_o the_o author_n finish_v not_o be_v mark_v with_o this_o sign_n the_o fault_n escape_v in_o printing_n preface_n verse_n 9_o line_n 4._o read_v *_o divine_a essence_n fol._n 2._o l._n 23._o for_o as_o r._n viz._n l._n 32._o for_o how_o r._n that_o f._n 3._o l._n 8._o r._n u_o transparent_a l._n 24._o r._n *_o form_n f._n 14._o l._n 27._o r._n but_o o_o not_o f._n 15._o l._n 18._o r._n the_o p_o eternity_n that_o q_o f._n 16._o l_o 29._o r._n viz._n the_o eye_n l._n mark_fw-mi 18._o r._n viz._n turbae_fw-la f._n 17._o l._n 43._o r._n there_o for_o then_o f._n 18._o l._n 30._o for_o chimney_n r._n furnace_n f._n 22._o l._n 9_o for_o you_o r._n we_o f._n 25._o l._n 11._o for_o where_o r._n there_o f._n 27._o l._n 11._o for_o fire_n r._n fire_n f._n 33._o l._n 22._o r._n can_v g_o find_n l._n 24._o r._n the_o *_o l_o godhead_n f._n 34._o l._n 17._o r._n wisdom_n for_o the_o element_n give_v not_o divine_a wit_n reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o f._n 45._o mark_fw-mi l._n 19_o r._n t_o appear_v or_o f._n 70._o mark_fw-mi l._n 19_o r._n doake_n or_o hollow_a f._n 59_o mark_fw-mi l._n 1._o r._n that_o spirit_n f._n 60._o mark_fw-mi l._n 3._o r._n c_o workmaster_n f._n 63._o l._n 16._o r._n nothing_o that_o can_v give_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o f._n 56._o l._n 31._o r._n wherein_o f._n 68_o mark_fw-mi l._n 12._o r._n forth_o f._n 69._o l._n 24._o r._n tree_n or_o as_o f._n 72._o l._n 5._o unless_o f._n 80_o l._n 24._o r._n â—_o desire_v l._n 25._o r._n o_o l._n 26._o r._n â—_o f_o 83._o l._n 25._o r._n which_o hold_v f._n 89._o l._n for_o s_o r._n â—_o f._n 90._o l._n 32._o r._n and_o i_o bitterness_n l._n 33._o r._n k_o for_o i_o l._n 35._o r._n i_o for_o k_o l._n 40._o r_o m_o for_o l_o l._n 41._o n_o for_o m_o l._n 42._o o_o for_o n_o &_o p_o for_o o_o f._n 93._o l._n 16._o r._n one_o thing_n have_v swallow_v up_o another_o f._n 94._o mark_fw-mi l._n 10._o r._n and_o work_n f._n 95._o l._n 1._o r._n without_o it_o be_v f._n 99_o l._n 6._o for_o they_o r._n then_o f._n 105._o l._n 17._o r_o gift_n l._n 43._o r._n soul_n f._n 106._o mark_fw-mi l._n 7._o r._n m_o or_o chest_n l._n 39_o r._n spirit_n of_o f._n 107._o l._n 3._o r._n whore_n wolf_n f._n 110._o l._n 21._o r._n soul_n f._n 114._o l._n 3._o r._n not_o see_v they_o f._n 122_o l._n 1._o r._n the_o life_n f._n 124._o l._n 36._o r._n the_o a_o call_v f._n 127._o l._n 39_o r._n this_o world_n f._n 130._o l._n 2._o r._n of_o no_o l._n 20._o be_v no_o more_o f._n 143._o l._n 25._o r._n and_o there_o be_v l._n 36._o r_o and_o t_o l._n 38._o r._n u_o partiality_n f._n 146._o l._n 30_o for_o those_o r._n these_o f._n 147._o l._n 20._o r._n to_o be_v do_v f._n 148._o l._n 7._o r._n a_o end_n f_z 154._o l._n 39_o r._n l_o sournesse_n preface_n to_o the_o clavis_fw-la verse_n 9_o mark_fw-mi r._n ex_fw-la sensu_fw-la end_n shutz_n f._n 2._o l._n 20._o r._n first_o in_o f._n 10._o l._n 1._o for_o ♀_o put_v ☿_o
with_o this_o spirit_n like_o a_o elevation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n 30._o for_o the_o spirit_n stir_v the_o turba_n of_o all_o essence_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o than_o whatever_o be_v in_o heaven_n hell_n or_o this_o world_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o one_o hour_n 31_o for_o the_o turba_n stir_v up_o all_o essence_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o whatever_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v be_v make_v visible_a and_o every_o one_o shall_v see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n 32._o in_o this_o hour_n also_o the_o judge_n christ_n will_v appear_v upon_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o ternary_a as_o upon_o a_o rainbow_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a rainbow_n but_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o ternarie_a the_o cross_n with_o a_o twofold_a rainbow_n have_v one_o part_n turn_v towards_o the_o internal_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n this_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n shall_v see_v 33._o for_o this_o bow_n be_v include_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o this_o judge_n christ_n sit_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o eternity_n above_o all_o that_o be_v that_o or_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v be_v call_v essence_n 34._o then_o the_o miserable_a horror_n of_o all_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v arise_v and_o they_o will_v howl_v lament_v yell_n and_o cry_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o wise_a virgin_n give_v we_o some_o of_o your_o oil_n o_o comfort_v we_o we_o entreat_v you_o we_o beseech_v you_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v give_v we_o some_o of_o your_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o angry_a countenance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o hell_n stand_v wide_o open_a whither_o shall_v we_o fly_v from_o this_o anger_n 35._o and_o the_o wise_a virgin_n viz._n the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v say_v away_o to_o your_o sell_v your_o those_o that_o sell_v merchant_n and_o buy_v oil_n for_o yourselves_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o we_o have_v but_o enough_o for_o ourselves_o away_o to_o your_o hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n who_o have_v tickle_v your_o ear_n with_o purity_n with_o seem_v holiness_n and_o purity_n flatter_a fine_a dissimulation_n for_o your_o money_n there_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o what_o have_v you_o need_v of_o we_o now_o have_v not_o we_o be_v your_o fool_n away_o now_o with_o the_o flourish_a show_n of_o your_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n we_o will_v not_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n with_o you_o lest_o we_o smart_v for_o it_o 36._o they_o shall_v then_o stand_v in_o great_a horror_n and_o tremble_a yell_a and_o cry_v to_o the_o judge_n christ_n but_o his_o wrathful_a eye_n by_o eye_n or_o by_o with_o their_o turba_n enter_v into_o the_o very_a heart_n pierce_v through_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n through_o marrow_n and_o bone_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o turba_n by_o the_o move_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o already_o beforehand_o in_o the_o wrathfulness_n 37._o and_o then_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o very_a anguish_n and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v bite_v or_o gnaw_v their_o hlasphemous_a tongue_n and_o the_o proud_a will_v say_v o_o you_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o you_o hill_n cover_v we_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o wrathfulness_n they_o will_v creep_v into_o the_o cave_n and_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bury_v themselves_o in_o the_o mountain_n they_o will_v willing_o kill_v themselves_o but_o there_o be_v no_o death_n more_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o life_n with_o weapon_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o die_v but_o wrath_n and_o anger_n leave_v 38._o in_o this_o horror_n all_o the_o building_n in_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v down_o for_o the_o earth_n will_v tremble_v as_o if_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o thunder_n and_o the_o horror_n will_v be_v in_o all_o live_a thing_n every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o condition_n its_o property_n or_o condition_n source_n a_o beast_n have_v no_o such_o source_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v only_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o turba_n 39_o and_o in_o this_o elevation_n and_o commotion_n all_o water_n will_v arise_v above_o the_o height_n of_o all_o mountain_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o respiration_n no_o or_o respiration_n breathe_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v rise_v so_o high_a that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v consume_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o comprehend_v in_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o turba_n that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a anguish_n in_o the_o element_n 40._o all_o high_a mountain_n and_o rock_n cleave_v asunder_o and_o tumble_v down_o the_o follow_v the_o that_o be_v those_o property_n which_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n or_o a_o magic_a desire_n as_o ver_fw-la 41._o follow_v star_n likewise_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o strong_a influence_n and_o virtue_n all_o this_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o several_a day_n for_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v so_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o end_n for_o the_o desire_n the_o seek_v or_o earnest_a desire_n longing_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o anguish_n will_v draw_v the_o star_n to_o it_o as_o it_o have_v always_o do_v while_n do_v or_o all_o this_o while_n in_o this_o time_n so_o that_o the_o earthly_a body_n have_v draw_v the_o longing_n the_o desire_v or_o longing_n seek_n of_o the_o star_n to_o it_o 41._o for_o the_o star_n be_v a_o magical_a longing_n magical_a desire_v or_o longing_n seek_n which_o have_v awaken_v life_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v awaken_v in_o the_o great_a turba_n it_o will_v then_o become_v so_o thirsty_a and_o hungry_a that_o it_o will_v draw_v down_o the_o star_n to_o it_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o anguish_n upon_o the_o earth_n 42._o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o christ_n for_o joy_n that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o water_n the_o the_o water_n anguish_n do_v not_o touch_v they_o 43._o and_o in_o those_o day_n but_o how_o many_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o host_n be_v create_v but_o it_o be_v now_o hide_a to_o we_o the_o water_n will_v return_v again_o to_o its_o own_o place_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o deep_n in_o a_o more_o abundant_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v before_o 44._o for_o now_o death_n come_v thereby_o and_o in_o that_o hour_n all_o creature_n except_o man_n shall_v die_v also_o all_o man_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o but_o with_o anguish_n of_o their_o conscience_n although_o as_o yet_o the_o turba_n hinder_v so_o that_o the_o horror_n be_v in_o death_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o water_n do_v captivate_v the_o turba_n 45._o and_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ternarie_n will_v put_v forth_o itself_o according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n 46._o this_o voice_n be_v the_o original_n eternal_a spirit_n which_o uphold_v every_o life_n and_o which_o also_o have_v always_o govern_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n whence_o the_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n have_v spring_v and_o in_o which_o it_o consist_v to_o eternity_n it_o have_v be_v the_o lif_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o the_o end_n of_o every_o life_n have_v stand_v yes_o even_o the_o eternity_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 47._o it_o have_v two_o eternal_a beginning_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o three_o beginning_n be_v become_v the_o behold_v the_o wherein_o the_o eternal_a have_v be_v behold_v glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n also_o it_o have_v be_v as_o a_o wonder_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o wonder_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v belong_v his_o move_n be_v the_o last_o 48._o for_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o move_v the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o son_n and_o now_o the_o last_o move_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v he_o he_o will_v reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o eternal_a abode_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o